| Post/Author/DateTime | Post |
|---|---|
| #1savarOct 25, 2006 14:27:06 | :D |
| #2savarOct 25, 2006 14:30:04 | Savar looks around suddenly to find that the other two groups have already set off. "What are we waiting for?" he asks his companions. Heaving his pack up onto his shoulders, and shifting a weapon or two, he trots off. |
| #3malic_jannisstaire_dupOct 25, 2006 18:02:03 | Malic falls into line with Savar, with one hand on his pack and another on the hilt of his blade. THe young half-elf starts whistling an old marching tune from his childhood. |
| #4savarOct 25, 2006 18:09:36 | Savar is soon unconsciously walking in tune to Malic's humming and mumbles along in his deep voice. "Dum dum da dum dum da dum..." |
| #5thorik_whitestoneOct 25, 2006 18:30:54 | Thorik straps his shield to his back and grabs the rest of his gear. He falls in with the rest of his group, keeping up to the best of his ability. He enjoys the outdoors a great deal, and even smiles once Malic and Savar start their tune. But after a time he silently shakes his head and rolls his eyes. Then he speaks.. "Merry little band we have here. If I had a flute I'd start t'play the damn thing...if I knew how that is.." |
| #6harou_dupOct 26, 2006 6:50:00 | Harou follows silently, letting his staff fall slightly on the ground at his feet. Now and then a gust of wind catches his hat and nearly lifts it off his head, giving him reason to mind it constantly. |
| #7savarOct 26, 2006 7:27:47 | Savar faces the same problem as Harou, and pulls his hat back down over his ears every few minutes. Chuckling at Thorik, the half-orc answers, "I can't play either. My mother could, but I never could get the hang of it." |
| #8malic_jannisstaire_dupOct 26, 2006 13:46:21 | Malic's whistling stops as the others begin talking, the young half-elf goes silent as Savar mentions his mother. Turning his attention to teh country side Malic brushes a stray hair out of his eyes and concentrates on scanning the horizon for trouble. |
| #9thorik_whitestoneOct 26, 2006 20:43:12 | "I dont mean t'pry Savar, but were ya raised by yer mother?" He looks at Savar with an inquisitive kind of look. |
| #10savarOct 26, 2006 21:57:18 | The half-orc's face twists. "In part. She did her best to keep me away from the full-blooded orcs when she could, and undid most of the brutality they try to put into all their children. Unfortunately women have few rights in the tribe, especially women slaves. My father didn't seem to care much, though. He watched her teach me languages with the same expression as he did when my brother kicked me unconscious. He only did anything when my mother actually tried to interfere with the other orcs." Savar's face takes on a look of remorse and guilt, but he shakes his head and looks out at the horizon. "And what about you? I understand that family is very important to dwarves. You said something earlier about not following the rock-cutting tradition. I'd imagine that your parents wouldn't take that too well." |
| #11thorik_whitestoneOct 26, 2006 23:02:12 | Thorik shakes his head at the thought of how cruel and nasty Orcs can be. He has witnessed the vile acts that they are capable of, but couldnt begin to understand growing up in such an environment. His face lightens and he even grins when asked about his family. "Oh yes! Family is very important. Tradition too. And dont forget all work and no play." he says with a roll of his eyes. "Now dont get me wrong. I dont mind a hard days work now an then. But dont push yer desires and ethics on me. I've got other things I want to do. And lets just say they didnt try an talk me inta stayin'." |
| #12savarOct 27, 2006 5:54:26 | Savar laughs. "I know the feeling. You'd think people could be a little more accepting. It's hard to think they'd ask you to use your talent just to cut rocks." |
| #13harou_dupOct 27, 2006 8:48:39 | "The dwarven way of life, as I know it, is structured to provide order and security, and happiness comes from the toils and rewards of a days work." Harou says eyeing a raven circling on the breeze overhead. "This obviously did not appeal to you Thorik. I do hope some of the ethics of your kin rubbed off on you. I will expect nothing less out of you. It is the main cause for me choosing you." |
| #14malic_jannisstaire_dupOct 27, 2006 9:15:23 | Malic frowns as he turns to the others during their conversation and asks harou, "You chose him solely because he was a dwarf?" |
| #15kneyejailbOct 27, 2006 12:00:55 | A blast of cold air sweeps down the road, raising a cloud of dust. By the time it clears, the black bird Harou was watching is gone. Up ahead, another wall of dust seems to be making it's way across the plains. |
| #16harou_dupOct 27, 2006 13:32:54 | Harou grabs his hat again to prevent it from flying away. He grimaces a little at the oncoming conditions but contiues forward. "In part Malic yes, but he displayed other useful tools as well.." |
| #17malic_jannisstaire_dupOct 27, 2006 13:52:48 | Malic nods with understanding and shields his eyes from the wind, "That makes sense." |
| #18thorik_whitestoneOct 27, 2006 14:25:17 | "Dont worry about me wizard. I'll do whats expected of me." He wipes a grain of dirt from his eye, and squints into the distance. |
| #19savarOct 27, 2006 14:41:05 | "'Ethics of his kin?'" Savar raises an eyebrow. "If he abided by his parents' wishes he wouldn't be here. We should make our own way instead of worrying about doing what others want all the time." Coughing at the dust, he spits and peers at the second distant dust cloud. The warrior pulls his hat down again, much like Harou, and keeps walking. "We probably should have gotten an earlier start." |
| #20harou_dupOct 27, 2006 14:48:14 | "That is all I ask"He says to Thorik and turns to Savar. "Do not worry Savar, I didn't pick you for similar reasons.." |
| #21savarOct 27, 2006 14:56:58 | The half-orc laughs. "I hardly think you picked me for the 'ethics of my kin.' But while we're on the subject, why did you choose me? I don't suppose it's because of my personal brand of charm, or my tasteful wit." |
| #22harou_dupOct 27, 2006 15:06:34 | Harou gazes out over the land, surveying their course and turns to Savar with a smile. "What do you and Malic have in common?" Harou winks and move on. |
| #23savarOct 27, 2006 15:26:10 | Savar is silent for a minute, then sighs dramatically. "It's discrimination, it really is. We share the same curse." He brushes the back of his hand across his forehead. "You know how it is. It doesn't matter how smart you are, or how interesting you may be. It's all about the looks. No one ever says, 'Invite Savar, he's the intelligent one.' It's always, 'Oh, bring Savar, he's the pretty one.'" He shakes his head at Malic. "It really is a problem. I'm tired of being judged by the way I look. Just because I look great in silk, is that any reason to forget about the person inside? I'm sure you've got the same problem." Another sigh. "Honestly, I think it's the ears. The little points, they drive people crazy." Assuming his most noble pose, the half-orc walks onward without even the traces of a smile. |
| #24harou_dupOct 27, 2006 15:29:19 | Harou gives Savar a strange look, but doesn't reply. "I think we should make camp before arriving, perhaps within sight, and start at day break the following morning." Show before 10 am |
| #25savarOct 27, 2006 15:32:05 | spoiler What time is it, anyway? |
| #26thorik_whitestoneOct 27, 2006 17:27:04 | Thorik face is blank for a moment, and then a slight grin appears on his lips. He then snorts and belts out in laughter! "Why the change of subject Harou?!? HAHAHA! Frankly Im a bit insulted that you wouldnt think the same of me! HAHAHA!" He pulls forth his flask and takes a pull once he's confident he wont choke on it. He offers it to Harou, with a smile, showing all is in good fun. |
| #27malic_jannisstaire_dupOct 27, 2006 18:39:25 | Malic's hand goes up to one of is ears as he blushes from head to toe, turning a deep crimson. After a moment of discomfort he smiles and replies, "I think Harou was talking about our blades..." |
| #28savarOct 28, 2006 8:48:06 | "Of course he was, Malic. Of course he was." Going back to the topic at hand, Savar considers Harou's words. "Supposedly it'll take us a day and a half to get there, meaning we won't even reach the pass until tomorrow afternoon, maybe later. As for making camp, I don't think anyone brought a tent, so all we have to do is unfold some bedrolls and maybe build a fire. I do agree that we should probably wait until the morning to start into the pass. Maybe when we arrive tomorrow we could examine the lay of the land and see if there are any signs of recent passage into or out of the pass?" He sighs and pulls a biscut from his oversized backpack. Munching on it almost without thinking, he continues. "I guess we'll see when we get there, though. No point in overplanning now when we don't know what we'll find." |
| #29malic_jannisstaire_dupOct 30, 2006 9:49:26 | Malic frowns and falls a few steps back so he can walk alongside Thorik,. Keeping quiet the half-elf returns to scannign the horizon for a sign of well anything... |
| #30savarOct 30, 2006 17:53:25 | In an effort to break the silence, Savar tries to draw the others into conversation again. "Well, Thorik and I have bared our souls and discussed our past. What about you two? How does a well-spoken half-elf end up with a group like this? And how does a foreign mage leave home to fight old women and look for magic rocks?" |
| #31harou_dupOct 31, 2006 10:58:00 | Harou continues along dealing with the wind as best he can. As usual, he replies in a flat ‘as a matter of fact’ tone, that is muffled on the wind. “I came for the same reasons everyone else did, to serve the kingdom. How I serve is not my choice. This is an unexpected task indeed, but I will do as I am told, and find out more later.” |
| #32malic_jannisstaire_dupOct 31, 2006 11:02:24 | Malic frowns at Savar's questionings, but nevertheless he answers, "I ahhh, I volunteered to do this on urging from my Father's wife. She doesn't really... enjoy my presence, I think..." |
| #33thorik_whitestoneOct 31, 2006 18:06:23 | When Malic makes his comment about Savar and himself being wanted for their swords, Thorik stops dead in his tracks and wonders if the man-elf was being serious. He shakes his head when he realizes he was, and continues on his way, not offering his drink again. When Malic falls in next to him and talks of why he is here, Thorik looks up at him with curiousity. "Well what of yer father? Was he fine with you comin' and doin' this?" |
| #34malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 01, 2006 9:07:27 | "My father wanted me to return home..." Malic responds goign quiet for a moment before shaking his head, "By the time I had the news of his thoughts on the matter I was already here. I decided I'd stay and at least do something to prove myself at least worthy of his name." |
| #35savarNov 01, 2006 14:26:50 | Savar glances at Malic and frowns. "You should be proud of your name, not just your father's. And if you're not, then make it a name to be proud of, not for your father's sake, but for your own." |
| #36malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 01, 2006 15:58:42 | "Well..." Malic starts, "My father's name isn't Jannisstaire, it's Jannis. You see in my father's realm..." Malic stops and again with a shake of his head, he continues on obviously struggling with what he's trying to say, "In my father's realm "having 'staire' after your name denotes a broken lineage." |
| #37savarNov 01, 2006 17:40:16 | Savar also pauses. "Ah." He ruffles his hat uncomfortably. "Well, if it makes you feel any better, my lineage isn't so much broken as smashed, torn, mangled, and scattered to the wind. Good luck finding an ancestor of mine on either side past one hundred years ago. Other than 'Grog Left-Axe.' Much like my lineage, he's also known for smashing, tearing, mangling, and scattering things to the wind. Funny how the little things get you remembered." |
| #38thorik_whitestoneNov 01, 2006 17:46:52 | "Broken lineage eh? I broke my lineage once! Yeah..." He takes notice of the looks he is receiving and continues. "But the local priest bandaged me up, said a prayer for me, and sent me on my way. Felt much better after that. Havent broke it again since." With a smile he looks up at the sky and notices the daylight starting to slowly fade. |
| #39savarNov 01, 2006 18:24:18 | spoiler With a smile he looks up at the sky and notices the daylight starting to slowly fade. I thought it was before lunch! |
| #40malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 01, 2006 18:41:50 | Malic let's a smile grow on his face and even laughs aloud at Thorik. It's apparent he's thankful that at least this small group doesn't look down at him for his father's rope with an elven maid. "Looks like it might rain," Malic remarks as he looks up with the others, "Those are some dark looking clouds..." ooc It still is before lunch but you know there's always freak weather happenings. :P |
| #41thorik_whitestoneNov 01, 2006 18:50:47 | ooc Crap if I know. I was just trying to get something going. I shall rectify now. Oh look, Malic covered for me. Thanks Malic! |
| #42savarNov 01, 2006 18:51:45 | Savar looks up at the newly formed clouds with confused apprehension. Fishing out another bit of food, this time a dried apple, he pulls the brim of his hat further over his eyes. "I thought things weren't supposed to start getting weird until we actually reached the pass." |
| #43malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 01, 2006 18:55:37 | Malic smiles as he turns back to scanning the horizon, "It could be worse. It could be snowing." |
| #44savarNov 01, 2006 18:59:52 | Savar shudders and hugs his shoulders. "For the love of the Mother, don't say that. We'll be swimming in snowflakes within the hour." |
| #45malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 01, 2006 19:08:52 | Malic laughs, "I suppose you didn't live as far north as I did." |
| #46thorik_whitestoneNov 01, 2006 19:11:04 | "She did say that the sky would suddenly darken... But Im sure it will be stranger than just a mere dark cloud." He takes a piece of dried meat and begins to eat it. "I am curious as to what it will be like. And what all this expedition will entail." |
| #47savarNov 01, 2006 19:21:30 | "I'm wondering how we're supposed to find those tiny rocks. It's a big pass, and I don't relish the idea of having to go over it inch by inch." |
| #48malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 01, 2006 19:26:20 | "I think our main goal should be to find and rescue the wizard." |
| #49thorik_whitestoneNov 01, 2006 19:27:28 | "Agreed. But I have a feeling we'll know it when we see it. Just a feeling.." |
| #50savarNov 03, 2006 14:32:53 | Savar opens his mouth to answer Thorik, but stops as the sky rumbles like an oversized stomach. A second passes before a drop of rain plops down on the tip of Savar's nose, followed by a small downpour. Wrapping his poncho tighter around him, the half-orc pulls his hat down over his ears and points the stub of his index finger at Malic. "I blame you." Trudging along darkly, he glares at the half-elf as though he brought the rain upon them by noticing it first. |
| #51malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 03, 2006 16:59:50 | Malic laughs at Savar, "It's just water Savar there's nothing to be afraid of!" The half-elf continues on smiling and trying to catch the rain in his mouth as they continue on, fully and outfright ignoring Savar's glares. |
| #52thorik_whitestoneNov 03, 2006 17:31:07 | Thorik looks up and the sky as the rain begins to fall. He stares blankly upward for a moment and then shakes his head. He looks back in front of him and wipes his face with his hand. "Great. Thats what we needed." He presses on and keeps his head down. "We should try and find cover." he says after another rumble from the sky. ooc I wonder what the temp is? I know its chilly, but how chilly? |
| #53kneyejailbNov 04, 2006 1:56:35 | There seems to be less and less cover available the further the group walks. A few boulders they could crouch next too, and even fewer skelatal trees seem to be the best options. Peering further down the trail reveals miles of similiar terrain. The rain continues it's onslaught, soaking the travelars to their bones. Oddly enough, the rain seems to get less cold the further on the group trudges. |
| #54harou_dupNov 05, 2006 18:52:50 | "No good!" says Harou loudly over the wind and rain, breaking his rather long silence. He keeps his hat in place and collar up and peers both ahead and behind and even spends a little time looking at the storm. Soon he keeps going forward. "We do not stop until we reach the path, nothing good stopping here." Show Knowledge Nature (+8) check on the storm and its state, i.e. whether is a normal storm or not. |
| #55malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 06, 2006 16:22:47 | Malic continues on in the rain now using a hand to shield his eyes from the downpour the halfe-elf tries to peer ahead of them through the rain. "How much longer do you think it'll be?" |
| #56harou_dupNov 06, 2006 16:32:33 | "Having never been there, nor knowing how far we will have to go, I do not know.. Out of this storm at least."he says loudly as a gust takes him by suprise, causing him to balance on his staff. |
| #57thorik_whitestoneNov 06, 2006 20:47:21 | Thorik growing ever more agitated as he walks thru the storm has a sudden realization. He swings his large shield from his back and holds it above his head to block the rain. Rather pleased with his idea he lets a broad grin and hardy laugh escape just in time for a crack of thunder so loud he thinks he himself has been struck. "GOD#@$@#!, %#^$, sonofa&@*!#^$ARD" he exclaims as he tries to force his heart back down his throat. He almost replaces the shield, but figures it's no safer on his back then over his head. And hopefully Savar would be struck before he would since he carries an entire arsenal on his person. |
| #58savarNov 06, 2006 21:28:10 | Savar lumbers along in the rain almost expressionlessly. Mimicing Malic's voice, he grumbles, "'Could be worse. It could be snowing.' Happy now?" Looking around at the complete and total lack of cover, he sighs. "A day and a half to the pass, they said. If this keeps up we'll do better to make a boat and row our way there. I wonder how the others are doing." |
| #59kneyejailbNov 07, 2006 1:48:43 | The rain keeps up for several hours making progress slow but steady. Harou continues studying to make out the source of the storm but is unable to come up with anything definite. As the group reaches the foothills the storm has been reduced to little more then a drizzle. The pass through the moutain looms ahead of them, they should be able to reach it just before nightfall. |
| #60harou_dupNov 07, 2006 6:19:37 | Harou looks back over the lands they've traveled and turns to the pass. "We should rest soon, perhaps under a clifface near the pass..." He continues onward with an eye out for anything they might use as a bit of shelter. If nothing stands out, at least a semi ring of rocks or debris that might be defended should do. "Keep an eye out for danger, it should be considered a constant threat." |
| #61kneyejailbNov 07, 2006 9:45:34 | About half mile from the pass, Harou spots a small cave in the side of cliff face. There are also several overhangs that the group could shelter under between them and the pass. |
| #62harou_dupNov 07, 2006 9:52:06 | "There is a cave. Let's inspect it, make sure it is safe, and get some rest. We will enter the pass proper in the morning." Harou leads tehm toward the cave, looking for signs of life as he goes, tracks, debris, movement, etc. "I wish Pawl were here with me. I could use his eyes.." |
| #63thorik_whitestoneNov 07, 2006 10:43:25 | Keeping up with Harou, Thorik keeps his eyes on the cave and looks for any movement. "Who's Pawl?" When closer he judges how high the cave is on the cliff face. He straps his shield to his back and takes out his rope keeping it in hand. ooc Is the cliff face sheer, or should we be able to climb it without gear? |
| #64harou_dupNov 07, 2006 11:12:53 | "A traveling companion of mine."He replies as he looks in the cave |
| #65thorik_whitestoneNov 07, 2006 11:28:07 | He looks strangly at Harou. He then looks at Savar and Malic, and then back to Harou. He wonders to himself if Harou is of sound mind, but drops the subject completely. "Perhaps I should give it a look first, before we all go storming in." He doesnt really wait on a reply as he scuries off towards the opening. Once he reaches the mouth of the cave he takes more precaution and sneaks in making as little noise as possible. He is on constant watch for dangers that may hamper the group from staying in the cave. He goes as far as he thinks necessary before returning to the others. ooc I posted assuming there would be no climbing involved to reach the cave. And I have the shield strapped to my back, so the following is with no ACP. Move Silently +7 , Hide +7, Listen+2, Spot+2 |
| #66malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 07, 2006 13:37:30 | "I think we should all head down there incase he needs backup..." Malic muses before he advances slowly after Thorik heading towards the, and stopping just out of shouting distance to the mouth of the cave |
| #67savarNov 07, 2006 14:27:09 | Savar watches Thorik go alone into the cave with apprehension. After a moment of standing still, he follows, stopping at the mouth of the cave. The half-orc sets his pack down, draws and loads his crossbow, and crouches at the entrance, peering inside for any dangers. OoC Readied action to shoot anything that looks dangerous or attacks Thorik. +1 attack, 1d10 damage. 120' range, but his darkvision is only 60'. |
| #68harou_dupNov 07, 2006 14:47:43 | Standing outside the cave, Harou pulls his crossbow around to bear, holding it in one hand and his staff in the other. He let's those with better sight inspect the cave and turns his attention to the pass. |
| #69kneyejailbNov 08, 2006 0:49:01 | The cave mouth is a few feet above the valleys floor, but an extra long step is enough to overcome that. Thorik isn't in the cave long. It stretches back only ten feet before ending. A perfect spot for weathering out storms, or resting through the night. Savar can testify that this group isn't the only one to think so. His darkvision enables him to spot some small backpacks tucked into a corner. |
| #70savarNov 08, 2006 6:02:34 | Savar nods in satisfaction. Carefully unloading his crossbow and hooking it back to his belt, he enters. Setting his own backpack down inside the dry cave, he starts looking through the old packs to see if there's anything they can use, or anything that might tell who owned them previously. "Maybe these are from the wizard," he mumbles. With that thought he hesitates, and then proceeds much more carefully. It wouldn't do to lose a hand, or a whole arm, to some magic trap before the adventure even really began. |
| #71harou_dupNov 08, 2006 8:10:18 | Noticing Savar enter the cave, Harou leans his staff against the cliff face, and grips his crossbow tightly. Waiting for the word that is safe, he scans the pass for nearby danger. |
| #72malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 08, 2006 9:04:18 | Malic frowns as he watches Savar enter the cave. Clenching his gauntleted hand the half-elf unslings his shield and stands ready to charge into the cave after Thorik and Savar. |
| #73thorik_whitestoneNov 08, 2006 10:52:09 | "All clear!" Thorik reports to the others quickly. He makes his way back to where Savar is and sets his own things down. "Well who's ever they were, what I wonder, is why they were left?" |
| #74malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 08, 2006 15:45:01 | Malic enters swiftly and makes his way to the others, to sit down. "Does anyone have some fire making supplies?" |
| #75thorik_whitestoneNov 08, 2006 16:34:24 | "Maybe if we could find something dry enough to burn. But I'm doubting that." Thorik cautiously makes his way over to where Savar is going through the packs and looks over his shoulder. |
| #76harou_dupNov 08, 2006 20:34:51 | "Unless we are in danger of freezing to death, we won't need a fire. See what's in those packs. I will take first watch, then Thorik and Savar, Malic will be last. Get something to eat and some sleep." Harou turns back from the group and goes back to watching the pass. He sits behind a rock, and lights his pipe. .oO(I just wonder if the owners of those packs will show up) |
| #77kneyejailbNov 09, 2006 1:43:20 | After a careful examination, Savar thinks it safe to open one of the packs. Inside he finds a bedroll, and a few shirts that might fit Harou or Malic. The collar of one of the shirts is sporting a Silver Sword pin. Examining the other two packs yields two more bedrolls, another man sized set of clothes, and a moldy loaf of bread. Behind the packs is a pile of kindling and a small log. Harou's vigilance doesn't yield much. The pass seems deserted, and rather unextroidinare. |
| #78harou_dupNov 09, 2006 6:14:30 | Harou wakes up the next one with a nudge of his foot, Thorik likely. "You are up. I saw nothing." He waits until he is sure Thorik is awake enough to function and leans up against the wall, getting some sleep. |
| #79savarNov 09, 2006 8:25:41 | Savar turns the pin over in his hands. After seeing that there's nothing in the packs that they don't already have, he repacks them and sets them back in a pile against the wall. Then, taking the wood he starts a small fire and opens up his own backpack. "So, am I the only one who's hungry after a day of marching?" Setting out enough food for everyone's evening meal, he sits next to the fire and begins munching happily. |
| #80harou_dupNov 09, 2006 9:36:40 | Before his watch is over, Harou comes back in the cave and kicks the fire, sending embers across the floor “Are you daft? Fire gives off smoke and light, two things that attract attention. We are trying to be discreet.” Harou goes back to finish out his watch, and will put the fire out again. |
| #81malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 09, 2006 12:23:57 | "Harou's right we don't know what could be outside, a fire could attract unwanted attention..." Malic agrees, leaning against a cave wall with his eyes closed, he chews thoughtfully on a piece of bread, waiting for his turn on watch to come up. |
| #82thorik_whitestoneNov 09, 2006 13:02:27 | After the fire is put out Thorik drifts asleep for a time. He sleeps soundly until kicked awake by his companion. He growls something at Harou, grabs his shield and axe, and takes his post. "Stupid watch...ruining my sleep...stupid pass....stupid magic rocks and wizards..." He grumbles on for another minute and takes a seat on a random large rock keeping his eyes and ears on the pass. |
| #83kneyejailbNov 10, 2006 2:18:10 | The first three watches are uneventful. Halfway through Malics turn on guard, he notices that, though the sun has yet to rise the pass seems filled with light. |
| #84malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 10, 2006 9:06:58 | .oO(Why me?) Slowly Malic moves to wake up Harou, giving the mage a none to gentle shake. "Harou. Get up I think you should see this," the half-elf hisses. |
| #85harou_dupNov 13, 2006 16:59:09 | Harou wakes and sits there blinking a moment before he gets up. "What is it Malic? I need to study my spells before we move on." Harou follows Malic to have a look. |
| #86kneyejailbNov 14, 2006 2:11:26 | A dim glow seems to eminate from the pass. After a few seconds, a bright light flashes inside of it. |
| #87malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 14, 2006 9:26:57 | With a worried look on Malic's face he points to the light, "Do you knwo what that is?" |
| #88harou_dupNov 15, 2006 20:38:54 | Harou squints and waves his hand towards the event. "It is some sort of light I think..."He says thinking outloud. "Wake the others.." He studies the light for a moment trying to place any knowledge he has on the matter. Then, he begins going over his spells. Show Knowledge: The Planes (I guess that's the one I want. Arcana is the same Mod if that helps) +8 |
| #89thorik_whitestoneNov 15, 2006 21:14:21 | After being awoken again, Thorik jumps immediatly to his feet. "Whadda ya got to do to get a little sleep around here!?!?!" he says rather loudly and with a look of disgust. When he has the situation explained to him, he grabs his things, and makes his way to the cave entrance. "Hmm, perhaps it is just an anomaly of the Pass!? I suppose we should check it out anyway." He looks to the others to see what they think we should do. ooc Sorry to not wait for you to wake me Malic, but I wanted to post. |
| #90kneyejailbNov 16, 2006 1:32:55 | To Harou's eyes it looks like sunlight. Another flash of light appears from the pass. If what is on the otherside of the pass is indeed a seperate plane, it is most likely lightening. Or something beyond Harous knowledge. |
| #91malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 16, 2006 9:18:18 | Malic frowns as he shakes Savar heavily having just wakened Thorik. Show No prob Thorik I couldn't get to the boards last night. >.> |
| #92savarNov 16, 2006 17:45:39 | Savar looks at the flashing lights and takes it fairly well. "Yinobra did say that the pass would change. I guess whatever's in there is bright. So do we wait for Harou to read over his books and then head on through?" Unless anyone makes a move to leave right away, Savar opens up the food pack and starts eating a breakfast of dried meat and bread. |
| #93thorik_whitestoneNov 16, 2006 18:09:53 | Thorik nods to Savar's question about Harou. "If we plan to leave out, he'll need to finish studying. A wizard with no spells ready isn't any good to us." With this he catches a glare from Harou "I mean, as good as he could be to us...with his spells ready...hmmm." he tries to explain, and quickly looks away. Thorik yawns and streches out all his muscles. He also grabs a bite from his pack as he talks. "And we may as well leave out. Dawn isnt many hours away, and going back to sleep will do nothing but make things worse." he yawns again and tries to shake the tired from his head. |
| #94malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 20, 2006 9:24:00 | "I agree," Malic responds feeling somewhat sheepish for waking the others. Going into his pack and retrievuing some food, Malic sits and eats with the others, remaining quite silent. |
| #95savarNov 20, 2006 22:38:01 | Finishing his meal, Savar stands up and stretches. "Ready yet, Harou?" he asks. spoiler Should we go ahead and move on? |
| #96harou_dupNov 21, 2006 10:12:01 | When Harou is done, he hopes to his feet, and leads the way. "I suppose we should try it out.." He says as they move closer to the event. |
| #97thorik_whitestoneNov 21, 2006 14:35:14 | Thorik keeps his eyes and ears sharp for any trouble as they continue on. He keeps his shield strapped to his arm, and a hammer ready in hand. As always he hopes for the best, but expects the worst. |
| #98savarNov 21, 2006 14:51:08 | Following along beside the others, Savar holds his loaded crossbow and scans the pass carefully. He tries to stay close to Harou, since the wizard is both the frailest member of the group and the one most likely to know when to run. |
| #99malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 22, 2006 10:32:50 | Malic Walks alongside Thorik with his sword out and resting on his shoulder. The half-elfs keen senses scanning the area heavily for signs of danger. |
| #100kneyejailbNov 24, 2006 14:27:16 | The ground as they enter to the pass appears to be completely lifeless. The ground consists of mud which is occasionaly broken up patch of solid, blackened earth. Once the group can see through it to the other side, things change. The ground is still muddy, but instead of the patchs of solid dirt quilting the ground, here there are large holes in the floor. Floating above the holes are clumps of dirt and in a few cases solid stone that appears to have been ripped from the ground. It is the largest of these that most catches attention. Hovering ten feet bove the surface of the plain is a large, maybe 30 feet in radius and almost as tall, grey-yellow stone. Unlike the other floating geography of the area, this rock does not look like it was just torn out of the ground. This one looks worked. The sides of it have been carved to form a smooth cylinder. |
| #101savarNov 24, 2006 15:53:01 | Savar looks at the floating stone blankly. Turning to Harou, he says unnecessarily, "Looks like your department." The half-orc then turns his attention to the rest of the pass, scanning the area for any enemies to avoid being caught unaware. |
| #102harou_dupNov 27, 2006 7:19:11 | Harou raises an eyebrow, and looks at Savar out of the corner of his eye. He steps forward, testing the ground with his staff, and then poking the large cylindar a time or two as well before trying to figure out just what it is. Show Knowledge Arcana +8, any others? |
| #103thorik_whitestoneNov 27, 2006 17:46:34 | "We should probably start making markers so we dont lose our way." he says as he grabs a handful of rocks. "Did we ever decide on what to leave? Harou's magic markers, or just some rocks? As he says this he is already droping a small pile down. Once whatever markers have been laid he checks out the giant stone. "Now that is something you dont see everyday!" ooc This is assuming that we went through a portal. I didnt see anywhere that it actually specified that there was a portal, course didnt look real close either. Post should work either way I suppose. |
| #104kneyejailbNov 28, 2006 2:33:12 | It appears to be solid rock. Or mainly solid. A quick inspection from close up reveals two holes in the rock. On about three feet from the bottom of the rock (or roughly 13 feet off the ground.) The other hole is higher up, maybe twenty feet up from the ground and a quarter turn from the first hole. It might be the easier to see into, a mound of smaller rocks about 10 feet away from the floating rock seem to form a makeshift ramp that climbs to an elavation of fifeteen feet. Leaving he rock to the mage's attention Savar scans the area. Off in the distance he spots a few stormclouds, but the appear to be drifting away from the area his group occupies. Thorik glances back the way his group entered the pass before approaching the stone and notes that it is dark on the otherside of the pass, but appears to be near high noon where the party is now. |
| #105harou_dupNov 28, 2006 6:49:23 | Harou takes full advantage of the ramp, moving up it to inspect the stone furthur. "If this is an entry, I am not sure how to open it." Show More scanning and knowledge checking, is this just a floating rock with holes? Spot and Search are not my specialties. |
| #106malic_jannisstaire_dupNov 28, 2006 9:20:45 | "Maybe we should put a rock or somethign into the holes?" Malic calls up after Harou. |
| #107thorik_whitestoneNov 28, 2006 12:35:02 | Thorik puts his sheild back on his back and climbs up to where Harou is trying to inspect the thing. "Any ideas?" he asks not really expecting an answer. He scans the object as best he can, and then hearing Malics suggestion, he bends down, grabs a fist sized rock, and lets it fly. He aims for the holes. ooc Search+6, Spot+2. Dont know how to work the rock throwing, but I guess its just +3 dex, and +1 point blank shot. How big are these holes? |
| #108harou_dupNov 28, 2006 12:39:46 | Harou gives Thorik a look similar to the one he gave Savar. "Somehow I doubt rock throwing will reveal the secrets to this stone..." He sighs as he slumps his shoulders. "Then again, I know nothing better... I wonder if these holes are key holes?" Show throw info: +4 to hit -4 for improv weapon, +0 total. |
| #109kneyejailbNov 28, 2006 14:52:56 | Show Sorry, I was very tired when I wrote the post last night. should have described the holes better. They are roughly 3 x 3. Big enough for a person to climb through. And it does appear to be just a large floating rock. |
| #110harou_dupNov 29, 2006 14:03:51 | Harou watches the rock sail forward and then peers ahead into the hole fruitlessly. He moves up to the top of the ramp and gets as good a look as possible as to what exactly is going on. "Stay back, if something bad happens, it should only happen to one of us, less the mission fail." |
| #111savarNov 29, 2006 15:03:44 | Savar frowns nervously at Harou's comments. "If you're expecting trouble, shouldn't one of us go first? You're not exactly the most durable one of the group, and you're the only one who really knows how to deal with most of what we're likely to encounter." |
| #112harou_dupNov 29, 2006 17:53:15 | "Perhaps." He pauses and then continues alone up the ramp. |
| #113savarNov 29, 2006 20:29:16 | Flabbergasted, the half-orc stares as the wizard goes on by himself. Grumbling a bit, he moves a little closer, trades his crossbow off for his greatsword, and waits. OoC Moving to within 40' of the stone so he can reach it with a move action, and holding greatsword instead of crossbow. Readied action to rush in if Harou seems in danger. |
| #114kneyejailbNov 30, 2006 1:29:04 | The opening in the rock is ten feet away from the top of the ramp, and is dark inside. Harou can see nothing. |
| #115harou_dupNov 30, 2006 6:48:01 | Harou comes back down and shrugs. "I can see nothing. Perhaps one of you dark-seeing chaps can? Try it if you wish, otherwise, I am done with this stone." He is clearly frustrated and his tone shows it. |
| #116savarNov 30, 2006 7:29:58 | Savar waits for Harou to come back down, and then goes up the ramp himself. He leans down and peers inside the hole carefully. |
| #117thorik_whitestoneNov 30, 2006 17:12:25 | Waiting on Savar to report, Thorik makes a suggestion. "It looks big enough for me to squeeze through. I think we should at least check it out. What if that I'an stone is in there?" ooc Did we hear anything when Thorik threw that rock into it? |
| #118harou_dupNov 30, 2006 17:40:11 | "Then it would be all to easy and we could go home and sip brandy until the others returned.."he replies. Gesturing with his staff, he points towards Savar. "Go help him if you wish.. My mind is of no use here it seems." He peers heavily at the pass and the strange landscape before them as he awaits news. |
| #119thorik_whitestoneNov 30, 2006 18:30:18 | A smile comes across Thoriks face. "I like how you think magician!" He turns to Savar "Whadda ya think Savar, can ya see anything?" he says as he tries and peers into the hole. |
| #120kneyejailbDec 01, 2006 2:00:48 | Savar can make outa few details of what is inside the rock. It appears to be a room of some sorts. He can make out what appears to be broken furniture, an overturned table, bits and pieces of chairs. |
| #121savarDec 01, 2006 8:10:52 | Savar's jaw falls open. "Come and take a look at this!" he says incredulously. "It's not a rock; it's someone's house!" He sticks his head inside to see if he can spot anyone else, and then attempts to squeeze inside. |
| #122kneyejailbDec 01, 2006 14:40:34 | Show The opening in the rock is ten feet away from the top of the ramp, and is dark inside. Harou can see nothing. The top of the rsmp is not close enough for Savar to put his head into. He'll have to find away to get there first. It is withijn his jumping distance. |
| #123savarDec 01, 2006 14:58:03 | Savar takes his pack off and carefully drops it to the ground (assuming it won't be damaged; there's nothing really breakable in it). He then takes a deep breath, bends his knees, and leaps for the hole. OoC Jump +12 |
| #124thorik_whitestoneDec 01, 2006 16:38:58 | "Watch out fer home security!" he calls out after Savar. |
| #125kneyejailbDec 05, 2006 2:31:21 | Savar just manages to catch hold of the bottom edge. He can't seem to get a good enough grip to pull himself up. He finds himsel dangling to the side of the rock. Show The jump was succesfull, but pulling himsef up wasn't as good of a roll. Savar can try to pull himself up again or let go and drop to the ground. (Or just hang out for awhile.) His feet are less then ten feet from the ground so a controlled fall wouldnt hurt much. Hopefully. |
| #126savarDec 05, 2006 7:59:06 | Savar grunts in annoyance. He then adjusts his hands for a better position, possibly shimmying to one side or another if necessary, and tries to haul his massive bulk up once more. OoC Climb +8. |
| #127malic_jannisstaire_dupDec 05, 2006 9:00:46 | Malic shifts his weight uneasily as he clenches the grip on his great sword tighter. "Who would live in something like that?" |
| #128kneyejailbDec 06, 2006 2:00:01 | Savar manages to pull himself up to a position where he can crouch on, what he can now see as a windowsill. The floor of the room, three feet down from there, is made of smooth stone the same olor as the rock. Scattered about it are the remains of what was once it's furniture. Some of it has been piled up and burned. The room reeks of burnt wood and cooked meat. The room appears to be roughly 25 feet long and almost as wide. The wall oppisite the window, the northern one, has a door in the center of it, as does the east wall. The west wall appears devoide of any entrances or exits, but the south wall, the one Savar is at, has another window in it in addition to the one Savar is in. The angle to see through it is not very good, but rom what he can see it opens out to somewhere similiar to where his teammates wait. |
| #129savarDec 06, 2006 19:07:38 | :embarrass |
| #130thorik_whitestoneDec 06, 2006 20:01:01 | Thorik waits and hopes all is well. .o O (Shoulda let me go first. Ive got a bad feelin about this.) |
| #131kneyejailbDec 07, 2006 2:14:43 | As soon as Savar's feet touch the ground, he realises something is wrong. The stone under his feet sinks down an inch, and he can hear the sound of twine snapping. Before he has a chance to react, a bag he failed to notice crashes to the ground with the sound of glass shattering. Show The trap is sprung before Savar gets a chance to call for rope. Editing of posts might be in order. |
| #132savarDec 07, 2006 8:20:48 | "It's trapped!!!" Savar roars. What kind of trap is it? Glass shattering? A bottle with some kind of sleep-gas in it? A wizard-trapped demon inside that's going to come out and eat us all? Figuring it may be some kind of gas trap, Savar takes a deep breath and shuts his mouth, his cheeks puffed out with air, and quickly clamors back out the window. If he can stand on some kind of ledge outside of the window then he does so, looking in and trying to see what happened. If not, then he climbs back down to his previous position right after his jump but before pulling himself up. OoC How close was the bag, and how big was it, out of curiosity? |
| #133kneyejailbDec 07, 2006 16:02:04 | Show The bag hit the ground about five feet away. It's a bag similiar to that many adventurers carry. |
| #134thorik_whitestoneDec 07, 2006 18:54:54 | . o O (I knew it!) "I told ya to watch out fer it! What happened?" ooc Could Thorik hear the breaking glass? |
| #135harou_dupDec 07, 2006 19:24:14 | "It is beyond my knowledge" says the mage as Malic asks. He glances up at the half orc moving about but keeps his man focus on the landscape. |
| #136savarDec 07, 2006 20:36:13 | "I triggered something right below the window, and it dropped a bag. There's some glass in it. I thought it might release some kind of gas, since that's the only thing I can think of keeping in a bottle for a trap. I don't see or smell anything new, though, so I'm not sure." Still hanging onto the ledge nervously, Savar pauses a moment before adding, "So what's the plan? I'm a bit out of my element." |
| #137thorik_whitestoneDec 07, 2006 21:12:58 | "It mighta just been an alarm. Watch out fer company!" Thorik walks down the ramp he'd been on and towards his other two companions. "Long as nothing comes of that," he says motioning towards were Savar is perched "think we should check this thing out further?" He keeps a bit of a grin on his face, simply to let them know what he thinks. |
| #138harou_dupDec 07, 2006 22:09:24 | Harou nods to the dwarf. "Find out what you can." |
| #139savarDec 08, 2006 7:51:19 | "An alarm." Savar repeats dully. "That makes sense. Why didn't I think of that?" Hesitating only a moment, he swings back over the ledge and into the window. Assuming nothing else happens, he repeats his offer with the rope and will help Thorik inside if he wants. OoC We should probably wait for kneyejailb to give us the go-ahead before we proceed. I'd hate to rp out another couple of posts and find out there was a second trap :P . |
| #140kneyejailbDec 08, 2006 11:26:19 | Nothing seems to happen this time Savar touches the floor. Soon he has the rope ready for assisting his comrades up into the stone. |
| #141savarDec 08, 2006 14:17:37 | Savar sighs with relief when nothing else happens. Once he has the rope ready, he braces his feet against the wall and prepares to haul up his friends by sheer strength, if necessary. "So who's first? Is it just going to be me and Thorik, or are you two coming up as well?" |
| #142thorik_whitestoneDec 08, 2006 16:44:39 | Thorik grabs hold of the rope and climbs up and through the window. Once inside he pulls a hammer and carefully searches the rest of the room for anymore suprises. He stops every so often and listens for movement in the next rooms. "Who would stay in a place like this?" ooc Listen +2, Search +6, Spot +2 |
| #143kneyejailbDec 09, 2006 1:07:37 | As Thorik stops to listen at the east door, he thinks he hears something moving on the otherside. It sounds like it is getting closer, but is still far enough away that he has time to listen at the north door as well. Something is moving on the other side of it as well. And it sounds closer. |
| #144savarDec 09, 2006 18:24:16 | Seeing that Thorik is taking care of the doors, Savar starts poking around the rest of the room. He draws his greatsword and uses it to shift the pieces of broken furnature, looking for signs of a battle (such as blood on the floor) and any other tidbits. While he's at it he also snifs around to see if he can determine the source of the burnt-meat smell (unless it's source is obvious). OoC Mostly just killing time until Thorik gets on ;) . |
| #145harou_dupDec 10, 2006 12:59:21 | "After you Sir Malic." says the wizards as he moves towards the rope. |
| #146malic_jannisstaire_dupDec 11, 2006 9:02:33 | Malic nods and than the half-elf begins moving up the ramp, calling to Savar and Thorik as he reaches the top. "Is it clear?" |
| #147thorik_whitestoneDec 11, 2006 17:37:21 | "Shhh." Thorik catches Savar's and Malics eye and puts a single finger up to his lips. He then points to his ear and then to the door showing Savar that he has heard something. He sheathes his hammer, takes the shield from his back, and pulls his trusty handaxe. He creeps back over to Savar and now hopefully Malic and wispers.. "I heard something moving on the other side of both doors. Dont know what, but it's movin. What worries me is they haven't respond to the trap Savar set off yet. I'd best check it fer traps before we go any further." He waits a moment to make sure they hava no objections, tells them to 'be ready', and then moves towards the North door. When there he searches it over to make sure there is no danger. ooc Search +6, If yall disagree with course of action, Thorik did wait to hear objections, so we can do something else if yall think so. And tell me if my next statement is 'cheating' or whatever yall call it, or if this isnt really the place for such things. My ideas on if this is an enemy we'll have to fight then I could check the door for traps, then possibly just knock on it to get them to come thru, Id hide behind the door, and flank them as they past and came at yall. Again, if this isnt the right spot for this, or if this is 'cheating' let me know. |
| #148savarDec 11, 2006 17:46:51 | Savar's eyes widen as Thorik explains what he found. The big half-orc draws his greatsword carefully, then tip-toes almost comically after the quieter dwarf over to the door. He stands back a few feet to give Thorik ample room to check for traps. OoC I think that is a bit on the cheating side. However, I don't think we really need to worry about knocking, as the group has probably made more than enough noise by now to alert whatever it is. My bet is that the thing on the other side either can't come through or doesn't want to. |
| #149kneyejailbDec 12, 2006 2:26:22 | Malic reaches the top just as Thorik starts whispering to Savar. He see's both of them moving towards the door and searching them for traps. Thorik fails to find anything suspicious. Whatever is on the otherside of the door has now reached it. The door starts to open. Show The door opens towards the party so Thorik could try to hide behind it. Malic has had time to get in the room and move while the door was searched. Harou has had time to start climbing up if that is what he wished to do. It will take him two rounds to get into the room barring a major mess up climbing in. |
| #150harou_dupDec 12, 2006 7:09:04 | Harou begins his climb slowly as to not hurt himself in a fall. |
| #151savarDec 12, 2006 7:59:38 | OoC Hu. Guess I was wrong. *hums fight music*. |
| #152malic_jannisstaire_dupDec 12, 2006 8:51:18 | Hefting his shield and flail as he comes up behind thorik and Savar Malic stands besides the half-orc. ooc If I can I'll have a readies action to attack just after Savar does. ^_^ If not well I guess I won't... :P |
| #153thorik_whitestoneDec 12, 2006 14:27:22 | Thoriks eyes widen and his heart begins beating a bit faster as the door he has been examining begins to open. .oO (Damn it all. Should of known they'd be on us in no time.) Thorik carefully stays behind the door as it opens and waits for whatever it is to come into the room. He has his sheild out and readies his axe incase attack is the only option. ooc Hide +6 after acp from shield. If he is able to, he will stay there until the fight has started, and then will sneak attack/flank. +2 with the handaxe. |
| #154kneyejailbDec 13, 2006 2:55:13 | The door opens, and against the backdrop of a faint purple light, a small form enters. There isn't much time to examine it closely, but it's small horns, dull glowing red eyes and rat like tail look familiar. It's red-black skin has few scales clinging to it, where they have fallen off, it is easy to see the exposed muscle under the skin. It's lipless mouth is full of sharp teeth and it's expression does not look friendly. Savar moves with blinding speed, his blade ripping into the thing. It staggers slightly causing Malic to miss. It hisses at the two foes in front of it, not seeming to notice Thorik behind the door. Harou reaces the windowsill and starts to pll himself in. Show Iniatives: Thorik 23 Harou 21 Malic 20 Creature 16 Savar 13 Harou can see inside the room, but it will take him this round to get inside. |
| #155savarDec 13, 2006 7:30:37 | OoC Yay, combat! :D |
| #156malic_jannisstaire_dupDec 13, 2006 9:08:12 | Hefting his shield Malic swings his flail in a heavy downward arc onto the creature with a worldess shout. ooc +4 (1d8+3, bludgeoning) |
| #157harou_dupDec 13, 2006 13:07:03 | .oO(by the gods..) Harou scrambles up the rope, and pulls himself into the room. "Yeild creature, or they will destroy you" he says comandingly in common, as the other begin their assault in the evil looking creature. |
| #158malic_jannisstaire_dupDec 13, 2006 13:15:14 | Hearing Harou yell Malic pulls bac in his swing, and raises his shield before him. ooc Changing my action to full defense. Sorry kneyejalib! |
| #159thorik_whitestoneDec 13, 2006 16:30:05 | .oO (Crazy mage..) Thorik tries to take advantage of the creature being unaware of his presence and attacks from behind with his trusty axe. ooc Sneak Attack/Flank/whatever. +2 attack / d6+2 +1d6 |
| #160kneyejailbDec 14, 2006 1:01:06 | Thorik sneaks into position behind the creature and swings his axe at the back of it's neck. Unfortenately, the creature picks that moment to weave itself into a better spot strike at the foes it knows abut, and the dwarf's axe swings harmlessly through the air. The creature locks eye's with the mage when Harou shouts and it hisses. It strikes out with a claw scraping Savar's arm. The big half-orc feels his muscles tightening up, but he is able to shake the sensaton off . Another claw lashes out at Malic, but it is batted away by the half-elf's shield. Savar still slowed slightly swings and misses the creature. Show Savar takes 2 points of damage. Thorik 11/11 Harou 10/10 Malic 13/13 Creature injured Savar 11/13 |
| #161thorik_whitestoneDec 14, 2006 16:15:10 | .oO (Nasty little devil.) Still trying to flank the creature as best he can, he again swings with his axe! "I heard something on the other side of the other door as well. Watch out fer any suprises Harou!" |
| #162harou_dupDec 14, 2006 16:23:15 | Harou draws his sword but remains near the window. He keeps an eye on the door, and glances at the demon a moment. "Your end is near, less you yeild."he adds rather solemly. |
| #163savarDec 14, 2006 16:49:52 | Rearing back when the monster hits him, Savar exhales in a hiss that sounds almost identical to the demon's. His muslces seem to bulge and twist beneath his skin as he aims another strike at the center of the monster's head. Savar's eyes take on a glazed, dim look, as though the cheerful half-orc from before isn't there any longer. [Orc]Beware! Its touch is poison![/Orc] OoC Savar's going into rage. Using power attack again like last round, which brings him up to +7 for attack and 2d6+12 for damage. If he's flanking with Thorik (which he will, if at all possible) then that makes it a +9 to hit. |
| #164kneyejailbDec 14, 2006 16:52:34 | Show Don't feel like you have to wait for who ever is in front of you in the iniative order to post. Things will go much smoother and faster if you post your intentions and I'll sort them out when they are all posted. Remember, each round is only a matter of a few seconds. You don't nessasarily have trime to wsait until others make their move to think about yours. P.S. you have a flank with Thorik and Savar. |
| #165kneyejailbDec 16, 2006 2:08:50 | Now that it is aware of him, the thing bobs and weaves, again frustrating Thorik's attempts to decapitate it. It responds Harou's challenge with a hiss and yaps out a few words that only Harou and Savar can understand. Malic continues slapping it claws away from him with his shield. Savar takes a more direct approach. After sidestepping it's claw attack, the half-orc unleashes a powerful blow taking it's arm off at the shoulder and continuing into it's torso. It gurgles and then drops to the ground. Show The thing speaks (spoke) Draconic. What it said was "What? What? What is that noise?" |
| #166harou_dupDec 16, 2006 8:01:51 | Harou's words fall with Savar's sword. He frowns a bit and nods, moving forward. "There are likly more, let's try to capture one this time. We need information. We are not collecting corpses for a bounty." he says very flatly but without being to stern. He kneels down to have a look at the creature and goes over his memories trying his best to figure something if anything he knows about their kind. Show Knowledge the Planes +8 |
| #167kneyejailbDec 16, 2006 13:53:46 | After his inspection, Harou seems confident he knows what this thing is. Or to be more acurate, was. It matches the descriptions he has read of kobolds. The basic ones at least. There is something different about this one. It appears to have been dead since well before Savar's sword nearly cut it in two. It's throat has severe bite marks all over it, and it is in the early stages of decomposition. |
| #168malic_jannisstaire_dupDec 16, 2006 22:31:39 | Malic turns up his nose at the thing as he moves to get a better look into the room that it came from. ooc Spot +3 |
| #169savarDec 17, 2006 7:42:07 | Savar stares at the corpse, and shakes his head like a dog throwing off water. His breathing is still heavy and broken, as though he had run a long way. In response to Harou, he says, "The thing surprised us. It may be small, but that's the first demon I've ever seen, and when it clawed me I could feel something happening to my muscles. If we're to capture the next one we'll need a plan besides beating it with our fists." After wiping down his greatsword he sits down heavily against the wall to catch his breath while Malic looks at the other room. Sitting with his sword across his lap, the half-orc looks over at the corpse every few seconds, as though trying to decide something. After a moment he sighs and starts ruffling through his pack. Finding what he's looking for, he bends over his sword with an inkpen and a dart from his hat. He uses the sharp tip of the dart to scratch a line in the blade of his sword near the hilt, and goes over it with ink. The end result is a black line about an inch long. |
| #170thorik_whitestoneDec 17, 2006 9:47:24 | Thorik sheathes his axe, but keeps his sheild on his arm. "Have you any spells that would capture one, Harou?" He walks over to where the creature lays and looks at it with a snarl. "Nasty little demon. Are those bite marks on his neck?" |
| #171harou_dupDec 17, 2006 14:37:35 | "It's not a demon.. at least, not originally. The bite marks are strange.. Hmm" Harou uses his sword to point to the door and the room beyond. "Let's see if there is more danger a foot before we spend to much time wondering about this one. I have no better method other than threats and show of force to get what we need. No spells or nets or anything." |
| #172thorik_whitestoneDec 17, 2006 22:52:26 | "Hmmm, pity. We could bring this one with us..show the next one what happens to creatures that attack us." Not thinking much more about it, Thorik makes his way into the other room where Malic is and begins searching here and there for clues. "Find anything, Malic?" ooc Search+6, Spot+2 |
| #173kneyejailbDec 19, 2006 2:21:03 | The room glows with an eerie purple light. It appears to be a twenty five footlong square room. Three of the four walls have doors on them. In addition to the door that the scouts entered, there is another door on that wall. Across from it on the other end of the room (north) is another door, and one on the east wall. In the center of the room is a large stone basin. Scattered around it are the corpses of three small creatures. When there are enough pieces together to get a good look at, it is obvious they are of a similiar species to the thing that attacked the group. Only not as decayed. As Thorik moves through the room, he notices something odd about the west wall. It appears there might be something in the center of it. A hidden door perhaps. |
| #174harou_dupDec 19, 2006 9:10:43 | Harou leaves the one Savar butchered and enters the room with the others. He kneels and has a closer look at the monsters trying to determine if they were wounded from similar causes. |
| #175savarDec 19, 2006 10:54:25 | Savar, still breathing a bit heavily, follows the others into the room. Seeing no signs of immediate danger, he sheaths his greatsword. While Harou examines the dead creatures he tries to locate the source of the purple light, mostly out of curiosity. |
| #176kneyejailbDec 19, 2006 11:08:28 | Harou finds bite marks on these creatures as well, but they appear to be mostly post-mortem. Something else killed them. Savar can find no source for the glow other then the walls of the room themselves. |
| #177malic_jannisstaire_dupDec 19, 2006 13:09:37 | Malic's tattered cape flaps as he moves around the room listenign at the doors for movement. |
| #178thorik_whitestoneDec 19, 2006 17:08:24 | .oO (Whats this?) Thorik examines his find and then runs his hand over the wall when he knows it is ok to do so. "I think Ive found somethin' over here. Door of somekind I think." He continues to investigate the door, trying to find a switch and make sure it is safe to open. ooc Still Search +6 |
| #179savarDec 19, 2006 17:18:44 | Savar looks over from his search towards Thorik. "Really?" he asks incredulously. He follows the dwarf to the wall and peers at it. "I don't see anything..." Shrugging, he trusts Thorik's eyes and stands out of the way while the dwarf works. |
| #180kneyejailbDec 20, 2006 1:11:44 | Malic hears nothing behind the doors. Thorik likewise finds no traps or opening mechanisms on the "door", or hinges for that matter. When he touches it, it moves slightly. Closer inspection reveals it to be on a pivot. The way to open it appears to be a simple push. |
| #181harou_dupDec 20, 2006 7:34:28 | Harou stands and draws his sword as Thorik opens the door. "Something else is here with us, and them, and it has certianly made a mess of things."he mutters to himself as he awaits the results of the door. |
| #182malic_jannisstaire_dupDec 20, 2006 9:25:13 | Malic gives his flail a twirl before moving to stand next to Harou. Replying confidently to the mage's comment, "Whatever it is we'll take it down." |
| #183savarDec 20, 2006 9:41:14 | Savar redraws his greatsword and hefts it in his hand. He grins at Malic. "Indeed we will, my pointy-eared comrad. That is, of course, assuming that our mystery monster hasn't made a run for it after hearing of our battle prowess." He subconsciously rubs the claw wound on his arm. Remembering its effects, he adds, "And if we meet anymore of those little beasts like the first one, they pack a little extra something on their claws. When the last one hit me it felt like my muscles were turning to stone, so be careful." |
| #184thorik_whitestoneDec 20, 2006 17:24:49 | As Thorik pushes on the slab a bit and sees the simplicity of it, he looks back at his companions and smiles. "Everybody ready?" He then pulls a hammer from where it is strapped to his chest, turns back to the slab, and opens it the rest of the way. |
| #185malic_jannisstaire_dupDec 20, 2006 18:13:24 | "Aye," Malic nods. |
| #186kneyejailbDec 21, 2006 1:50:05 | Thorik finds the door does not open all the way. It's going to be a squeeze to get through. What he can see through the crack he has, is another room illuminated with the purple glow. The walls he can see are lined with full bookcases. Show Characters passing through the door are considered to be squeezing through a narrow space (double movement cost to enter the next square, -4 penalty on AC and melee attack rolls). |
| #187savarDec 21, 2006 12:02:43 | "I'll go first," Savar offers. If no one objects, he squeezes through the door, greatsword first. |
| #188harou_dupDec 21, 2006 13:14:25 | Harou nods, having no objections to Savar's massive and tough frame being the first one through. He does keep an eye on the bodies of the fallen and the other doors. |
| #189thorik_whitestoneDec 21, 2006 21:31:25 | Thorik makes an 'after you' motion with his hammer throwin hand, and decides to let everyone go ahead to take up the rear. "Ill cover our backs." he says as they begin to go by. |
| #190kneyejailbDec 22, 2006 2:42:04 | Savar get's his bulk through the door without being ambushed. He sees that all the walls other then the one the door is in are lined with books and bookcases. There are a few books scattered on the ground as well. A desk and chair sit in the center of the room, the chair facing the door. There are two corpses similiar to the ones in the other room on the ground by the bookshelves lining the left wall. The bodies are burnt and also appear to be missing chunks of flesh. Some of the books next to them are also singed. The rest of the party is able to enter the room without mishap as well. |
| #191harou_dupDec 22, 2006 8:30:50 | "Leave it open" he whispers as he passes Thorik. Harou scans the books, at first the spines only and then picking out one or two of interest here and there out and reading a few passages. He will keep anything that might appear to be helpful as far as their current mission, or the pass itself. "I will be a minute, clear this room, and then check the others."he says over his shoulder as he looks over a book. |
| #192malic_jannisstaire_dupDec 22, 2006 8:58:06 | With a nod Malic combs over the room slowly and purposefully, paying special attention to the corpses and the walls looking for signs of danger. ooc Search +3 |
| #193savarDec 22, 2006 10:06:55 | Savar only half-heartedly looks for danger, being more interested in the books themselves. Like Harou, he goes through them looking for anything that catches his eye. |
| #194thorik_whitestoneDec 22, 2006 11:31:02 | Thorik searches the room. He pays extra attention, and caution, to the desk and the drawers of it, if there are any. "Looks to me like a wizards abode. Guess he charred these two with his spells. I wonder if these were his creatures and they turned on him?" ooc Search +6 |
| #195kneyejailbDec 23, 2006 22:30:10 | Both Malic and Thorik notice that one of the dead creatures holds a few charred pieces of paper in it's hand. Savar can't make heads or tails of the first few books he looks at. It appears to just be chicken scrathches to him. Harou can at least tell that first one he examines contain diagrams, and are all in the same laungage. Abyssal. The little he reads is mostly notes on various denziens of some unnamed plane. It is very interesting reading for a scholar. But not of much use for the current situation. But there are hundreds more for him to go through. |
| #196savarDec 24, 2006 9:57:35 | Mildly disappointed, Savar continues to shift through the books curiously, having nothing better to do. |
| #197harou_dupDec 28, 2006 20:02:19 | Harou collects three books, randomly if need be, of languages he can read. "I could spend months in this room. If we are able to make a pass at it later, then perhaps I shall. We go." he says stepping back into the room where the dead demons are. "Which door? I will follow." He comments as he draws his sword again. |
| #198savarDec 28, 2006 20:47:02 | Savar shrugs. "I think it's up to Thorik. He seems like he's got a knack for figuring out what's behind doors." The big warrior adjusts his hat and waits for the dwarf's input. |
| #199thorik_whitestoneDec 28, 2006 22:34:15 | "Hell if I know. But that one looks good as any." Thorik scuries over to the door on the east wall. He listens as he examines the door for anything suspicious. "There should be more doors with key holes to peer thru." he mumbles to himself as he looks it over. ooc Search +6, Listen +2 |
| #200kneyejailbDec 29, 2006 1:54:03 | All the books Harou examines are in the same laungage as the first one he examined. Thorik finds nothing suspicious about the door. And hears nothing on the otherside of it. |
| #201savarDec 29, 2006 7:34:36 | OoC Thorik and Malic, you guys forgot that piece of paper in the dead thing's hand. |
| #202malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 02, 2007 10:27:29 | "Hold on a second," Malic says as he ducks back into the room with the books and works to pry the charred paper from the dead things hand. |
| #203kneyejailbJan 03, 2007 1:59:28 | The paper contains strange markings that Malic can not make out. It is charred around the edges making identification even harder. |
| #204malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 03, 2007 9:15:55 | Squinting at the paper Malic returns to the others and hands the paper to Harou, "Almost forgot... Can you make it out?" |
| #205harou_dupJan 03, 2007 13:47:31 | Harou sheaths his sword and has a look at the paper. "Thank you Malic. What's this now?" he says to himself. Show Decipher Script +9 |
| #206kneyejailbJan 03, 2007 14:23:23 | The paper is in the same laungage and handwriting as the books. In fact it appears to be a page from one of the books. |
| #207harou_dupJan 03, 2007 16:13:10 | "A moment" he says. Harou goes back to the room and looks for said book, whether its pages or torn, or it is scorched. If he finds it, he will satchel it as well as the others he stashed. "Thorik, find anything?" he asks as he imerges again. |
| #208thorik_whitestoneJan 03, 2007 16:23:19 | "Nay. Looks to be clear." He pulls the shield from his back again, and keeps his hammer readied. He takes a low stance and slowly opens the door, creeping through once able. He immediatly scans the room for dangers as he makes way for the others. |
| #209kneyejailbJan 04, 2007 1:37:04 | Harou finds a few charred paper fragments near the body, and several of the books on the shelf closest to them have scorch marks on them. When Thorik looks in the next room, he sees a room of similar size to the one they entered the rock in This room has a window looking out of one wall, and a set of stairs leading up to the right of the door. A most of a small skeleton lays at the foot of the stairs. |
| #210savarJan 04, 2007 8:54:08 | Figuring that Harou can look through the books without needing any help, Savar follows Thorik in case he needs help. He steps inside the room and goes to the foot of the stairs, and looks up to see if he can spot what's at the top. |
| #211kneyejailbJan 05, 2007 1:00:29 | Whatever is at the top of the stairs appears to have the same glow as the room the half-orc is in. Other then that, he can not see anything worth noting. |
| #212malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 05, 2007 9:07:33 | "Find anything?" Malic calss to Thorik and Savar as he waits for Harou. |
| #213savarJan 05, 2007 9:21:25 | "Why in the nine Hells is everything purple?" Savar grumbles under his breath. Turning back towards Malic, he shouts, "Not really. Something's glowing up at the top, like the last few rooms. That's about it, unless Thorik's spotted something I haven't." |
| #214harou_dupJan 05, 2007 9:27:32 | Harou follows along mulling over the purple light as well as anything else he might could come up with about this place. Show Know: Planes +9 |
| #215thorik_whitestoneJan 05, 2007 17:11:41 | "The color is strange. Maybe whoever lived here just liked the color purple?" he says with a confused look upon his face. After searching the room to see if there is anything else of interest in this room, he goes over to the stairs and begins quietly climbing them. He takes extra care with his footing, not wanting to trip any traps that may be on the stairs. "Let me go first. Ill call down, if all's clear." ooc shield is out, so...Search+6, Spot+2, Move silently+6 |
| #216kneyejailbJan 08, 2007 2:11:54 | Harou's knowledge of the planes isn't sufficant enough to identify what the name of the rock is, but he does seem to recall having once read something about how in some of the planes they do glow. Thorik makes it up the stairs without difficulty and finds himself in the center a 25 foot square room. It has the same glow as the other room. In the middle of each wall a five foot wide corrider leads away from the room. |
| #217harou_dupJan 08, 2007 8:04:20 | "Things are different when you go to new dimensions Savar. I expect to find many strange things like this puprle light as we travel." He peeks over the half-orc's shoulder up at Thorik. |
| #218malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 08, 2007 9:16:54 | Malic frowns as he waits for Thorik to call down to the group, "This place seems larger than it did from the outside..." |
| #219thorik_whitestoneJan 08, 2007 16:38:01 | "More of the same." he calls down to the others. "Pleanty of options for us to take, but no clue as to which is the right one." He waits for the others to climb the stairs. "So should we keep going this way, or finish checking the first floor?" |
| #220savarJan 08, 2007 17:10:18 | Savar heads up to Thorik. Looking at the other halls, he rubs his chin. "I say we finish the first floor. Otherwise we might miss some of those little pint-sized demons and get mobbed on the way back down. Or worse, have it come at us from behind when we're facing whatever monstrocity is on this floor." Turning to Harou, the half-orc grimaces. "You mean we're...somewhere else? You think we've passed into an entirely different plane of existance? As if things weren't bad enough already. Do you think we can get back on our own?" |
| #221harou_dupJan 08, 2007 18:12:28 | Harou looks to Thorikand and nods, then looks to Savar. "Well, we got here on our own just fine. I am not certian we have reached another plane, but there are two factors that cause me to believe it so. The purple light is a trait I am unaware of existing were we are from, and as Malic noticed, the size of this place is quite different than it appeared on the outside. Perhaps we just saw a section or bit of this place that existed in our realm, and the deeper we go, the farther away from home we get." He looks back the way they came, and then back to the company. "I like finishing things, so let's make sure this floor is indeed safe. We will come back to the stair later." He alows Thorik and Savar to take 'point' again, but does not lag behind Malic. |
| #222thorik_whitestoneJan 08, 2007 22:35:56 | Thorik nods as Harou talks shortly about planes of existance. He finds the subject interesting, and hopes the mage will explain more of it sometime. "Agreed." he says to searching the rest of the first floor He makes his way back to the room with the two unchecked doors. He looks back and forth between the two doors, and decides to check the door on the North wall. "Ones as good as the other when clearing, I suppose." ooc Search+6 |
| #223savarJan 09, 2007 14:58:39 | Savar stands about five feet behind Thorik with his greatsword resting on his shoulder. He eyes the door with suspicion. |
| #224kneyejailbJan 10, 2007 1:22:40 | Thorik finds nothing suspicious about the door. And no sounds come from the other side of it. |
| #225thorik_whitestoneJan 10, 2007 17:08:48 | Thorik opens the door and peers around it looking into the room. If all clear he moves fully into it and starts to look around. |
| #226kneyejailbJan 11, 2007 1:01:54 | The room looks very similar to the last one Thorik went into. Roughly 25 feet square, and a window looking out one wall. The differance between this room and the previous one on this level is that the stairs to the right of the door lead down. |
| #227harou_dupJan 11, 2007 7:46:40 | Harou nods looking at this new room. "It looks like we have seen the most significant room on this level. On to the next, then we go up." He follows as the inspect this floor entirely. Show There are more rooms on this level right? I remember reading about more than two door, but I am too tired to look at the moment. This should do for this morning. |
| #228kneyejailbJan 11, 2007 12:09:40 | Show There were four visable doors and the secret one. You;ve checked two of the visable ones, and came in a third. The fourth one is on the same wall you came in. There was also another door in the first room you climbed into that you did not investigate. |
| #229savarJan 11, 2007 12:26:02 | Savar steps over to the stairs, bends over, and looks down in an attempt to see what's at the bottom. "In any case, I still think we should finish this floor," he mumbles. "And after that, if we're still poking around, I vote for going down before we head up." OoC About how tall did you say this 'structure' was? |
| #230kneyejailbJan 11, 2007 13:40:42 | Show On the outside it was around 30 feet tall and wide. It's obviously bigger then that on the inside. |
| #231malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 11, 2007 13:45:10 | "I agree with Savar," Malic says as he puls his shield onto his back and coils his flail at his side. "There's a couple more doors on this level we haven't checked out on this level," Malic adds as he draws his greatsword from teh sheath on his back. |
| #232thorik_whitestoneJan 11, 2007 17:10:44 | ooc Yeah, i remembered the other door in the first room, but was for some reason thinking it was the same door as the other we havent investigated. The floorplan in my head is probably way off tho. |
| #233kneyejailbJan 12, 2007 1:44:43 | Thorik finds no traps or alarms on the door. When he opens it, he finds that even though in the room he is in, the door is on the same wall as the one they entered in, when he looks through the door, it opens on another wall in the room they fought the creature in. Show I don't blame you for getting the layout wrong in your head. It's confusing for me too, and I've got a map. |
| #234savarJan 12, 2007 5:37:49 | OoC So does that take care of all the doors on the main level? |
| #235kneyejailbJan 12, 2007 9:14:40 | Show Yup. AS far as you know at least. |
| #236harou_dupJan 12, 2007 12:55:04 | Harou nods and speaksi "Savar I believe you said you would rather go down first.." He follows them along staying between Malic and Savar. |
| #237savarJan 12, 2007 14:33:29 | Savar grins and starts down the stairs. He scans the ground for obvious trip-wires, although he doesn't really expect them. |
| #238malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 12, 2007 16:05:15 | Taking up the rear guard Malic trods slowly after Harou Savar and Thorik. The half-elf watching intently on the ceiling and walls for signs of anything. |
| #239thorik_whitestoneJan 12, 2007 23:43:36 | Thorik stays with the group and also continues cautiously. "Anyone else hoping we'll find that missing wizard in here?" ooc kneye you can go ahead and assume that Thorik will at the very least search every door he comes to in this funhouse. If I want to check a stair or anything like that, Ill post it, but the doors are for sure. If thats cool with you. |
| #240kneyejailbJan 16, 2007 0:44:21 | Savar searches the stairs for tripwires as they descend. His attention on looking for those causes him to miss the patch of grease on the steps about a hundred and fifty feet down the stairs. He manages to keep from plummeting the rest of the way down, but it does take him a few seconds to regain his balance. Thorik and Malic, alerted that something is wrong are able to avoid the ackward steps needed to stay a foot. Harou stumbles a bit, but also avoids the long trip to the bottom. After another twenty feet of travel, Thorik hears the sounds of screaming coming from the bottom of the stairs. Both he and Savar with their better eyesight in the purplish glow of the walls can now see where the stairs end. Another hundred and thirty feet or so. |
| #241harou_dupJan 16, 2007 9:40:51 | "Quickly!" He says Harou continues down with the group keeping to the wall side of the steps. "Be alert for enemies once at the bottom and stay together. No rash actions." |
| #242thorik_whitestoneJan 16, 2007 16:37:25 | Thorik heads down the stairs as swift as possible without being careless and falling on the slick substance. He stays on the opposite wall of the stairs as the others so he can let fly a hammer, without worry of hitting a companion. He keeps his eyes peeled looking for who is screaming, or better yet, what is causing someone to scream. |
| #243savarJan 16, 2007 22:26:57 | Savar takes the stairs as fast as he can do so without risking serious injury, jumping, sliding, and running as appropriate. Assuming he reaches the bottom without killing himself, he scans the area with his greatsword pointed out like a spear, and prepairs to carve up some more monsters. |
| #244kneyejailbJan 17, 2007 2:01:04 | No one falls during the rush to the bottom of the stairs. They end in an archway. Through the archway those in front can seea massive black throne against the far wall bathed in a bright light. (A hundred feet across from the group.) On either side of the throne is the source of the screaming, and the illumination in the room. Suspended from the ceiling are two creatures that look like crosses between human and somekind of bird. Manlike faces and torsos, with feathered wings, and cowls on their heads.They have wings instead of hands and taloned feet. These two specimans also happen to be on fire. |
| #245harou_dupJan 17, 2007 6:32:17 | Harou quickly scans his memory for what these creatures may be or what sort of ritual this is and who it is for. He looks about the room as well searching for enemies, or any other sign of life. Skill check Know Planes +9 |
| #246malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 17, 2007 8:50:25 | Malic moves forward to try and put the fires out on teh two bird men. "What is this place?" |
| #247savarJan 17, 2007 15:26:15 | OoC No doors or sources of water, right? I'm assuming not, since you didn't mention any, but I just thought I'd make sure. |
| #248kneyejailbJan 18, 2007 1:46:01 | Once in the room, the size of it becomes clear. Each of the four walls is over a hundred feet long and easily as high. No other entrances or exits are immediately apparent. In fact the only objects in the room are the two burning creatures and the black throne. The throne appears larger then it did at first glance. The group could spread a blanket on the seat and have themselves a nice picnic lunch on it, if it weren't for the sense of gloom that fills the room. The two creatures, which Harou recognizes as avoral guardinals, have no visable means of suspension, nor do they respond to Savars calls. |
| #249savarJan 18, 2007 7:19:56 | The half-orc tries to puzzle out just how they're staying in the air, then decides it's probably magical, and therefore beyond his expertice. Being a bit more practical, he ruffles through his backpack and takes out some of the rope. Making it into a simple lasso, he then tries to throw it over one of the bird-men and pull him down. If possible, he'll try to throw the rope around some non-burning part of the creature, but he'll let the rope burn if he has to. "Malic! Thorik! Grab some more ropes and give me a hand with this!" OoC I'm not sure what kind of role I'd need to lasso the guardian, but Savar's ranged attack sucks at a mere +1 (+2 if the new levels have kicked in). He'll keep trying until he gets it, though, or until one of the more ranged-friendly characters takes over for him. |
| #250malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 18, 2007 10:14:03 | Steadying his breath Malic backs up to the entrance of teh room. Sheathing his greatsword the half-elf takes a running charge and jumps at the Avoral Savar is not attempting to lasso with hopes of pulling the winged creature to the ground. ooc How high up are they? Malic's Jump is +3 |
| #251thorik_whitestoneJan 18, 2007 17:32:35 | Thorik stops dead when he sees the strange creatures on fire. He squints at the brightness of the fire and cautiously moves closer. "Now thats something ya dont see every day." He watches Savar and Malic start trying to free the creatures. "Not meaning t'be cruel, but is that such a good idea, ya think? Mayhaps an arrow thru the head would be more helpful to them." While he says that, he is looking at the throne and judging if you could climb it, and how close you'd be to the creatures if you did. |
| #252harou_dupJan 18, 2007 20:49:38 | "Can we aid you?" Harou says in draconic for those that know the language. He steps to within a safe distance, 15 feet or so, and speaks to them. Since the other three are occupied, he takes up the role of 'lookout' while he communticates. Skill Check Spot |
| #253kneyejailbJan 22, 2007 0:09:33 | As they get closer to the throne, Thorik, Savar, Mailc, and Harou, find themselves questioning the wisdom of their actions. It is most likely a trap of somesorts. Most likely one that will lead to their certain deaths. It will probably result in their souls being swallowed as well. Before they get closer then thirty feet to the throne, all four of those adventures break and flee away from the "Great Evil" that is the throne. Show Thorik is frightened for 1 round. Savar is frightened for 3 rounds. Malic is frightened for 1 round. Harou is frightened for 3 rounds. Seing as the only visable way out of the room is the way they came in, that would be the most likely path for fleeing from the throne area. |
| #254harou_dupJan 22, 2007 7:07:26 | "I pity those two, but flying heedlessly into the face of death is a fool's errand! Come let us go back to our task above, less we join them and are sacraficed to the dark sire who sits upon yonder throne!" Harou moans and wails in his logical manner, as he races back up the steps. |
| #255thorik_whitestoneJan 22, 2007 15:49:52 | The longer Thorik stares at the throne the more uneasy he becomes. After his last step, his lip begins to quiver and he gets a strange crick in his neck. He then can contain it no longer and turns to run. He almost knocks Harou over as he sprints past him. When he reaches the stairs, he stops and looks back at the evil thing. "The hell was that all about." he says to no one in particular. He notices the others fleeing as well so he isnt too embarrased, but he still acts like nothing just happened as he climbs the stairs. |
| #256savarJan 23, 2007 7:15:38 | Savar's mind is consumed with fear. He goes back to his days as a young orckin, sitting curled up inside his tent at night, listening to horrible summoned things, tools of the shaman, scraping their claws against the fabric. Always looking, looking, looking for a way in... The big barbarian, able to crush a skull with his bare hands, sprints as fast as possible out of the throne room and up the stairs. He curses rapidly in orcish, frantic words that relay his fear in the most vulgur ways possible. With little thought to his friends, he aims for the main level of the stone house, taking the stairs three at a time in his efforts to get away as fast as possible. |
| #257malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 23, 2007 9:25:01 | Skidding to a halt halfway to the throne Malic let's out a gasp and spins around almost losing his footing as he does. The half-elf takes off after the others tripping up the stairs he continues up using both hands and feet. At the top of teh stairs the half-elf stops and turns to the others. "What was that?" |
| #258harou_dupJan 23, 2007 9:53:35 | "Pain and misery.." Harou says weakly as he wipes the cold sweat from his brow. His heavy breaths soon calm but he continues to look with fear at the sight below. "I say we finish with the upper levels and only come back if we are with no other options.." |
| #259savarJan 23, 2007 14:18:51 | "No other options, indeed," Savar says as he slams the door shut as soon as the others are through. "I don't care if the combined goblin tribes are at our heels, you won't catch me going down those stairs again." He starts going through the adjaciant rooms picking up the pieces of broken furnature, stacking the biggest pieces up against the door in an attempt to barracade it. If possible, he'll attempt to jam the door shut in some way as well. "We're just lucky that nothing followed us," Savar mumbles as he works. "And I hate so say it, but the wizard before us could have very well fallen victim to that...thing. If so, all we can do is tell Yinobra that we tried and failed." |
| #260thorik_whitestoneJan 23, 2007 16:34:02 | "Dont know what all the fuss is about. It was just an oversized chair." he says with somewhat straight face. He watches Savar barricade the door for a minute...to make sure its sufficient, then makes his way to the room with the stairs going up. Once all have reached the room, and no one objects, he climbs them with the others. |
| #261malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 23, 2007 16:34:56 | Looking back down at teh door Malic frowns, "I feel uneasy leaving those creatures to that fate..." |
| #262thorik_whitestoneJan 23, 2007 18:56:23 | "As do I...but better them, than us!" He shruggs his shoulders and continues walking. |
| #263harou_dupJan 24, 2007 6:29:56 | "As do I Malic.. " Harou admits as he scampers after the dwarf. |
| #264malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 24, 2007 9:06:06 | Malic continues to eye the door feeling uneasy about leaving. As teh others leave the room Malic snaps back to awareness and takes off after them in a sprint. |
| #265kneyejailbJan 25, 2007 0:12:59 | The trip back up the stairs is succesfull. Nothing seems to have changed in the short time the group was on the lower level. |
| #266malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 25, 2007 12:46:34 | 'So onto the next floor?" Malic asks as he starts to walk to where teh stairs leading up are located. |
| #267savarJan 25, 2007 16:27:50 | "Let's hope it's a bit less hostile," Savar answers. He follows Malic, occasionally looking over his shoulder nervously. |
| #268thorik_whitestoneJan 25, 2007 17:53:47 | After emerging in the center of the room, he eyes each corridor respectively. Not really knowing, or caring, which way to go first he looks to the others. "Lets start with this one," he says pointing toward the east wall "and make our way around. Unless ya want to split up, which I dont much want to after the room with those burning things." He takes out his flask, takes a pull, and offers it to anyone that would want it. |
| #269savarJan 25, 2007 18:34:53 | "No splitting up," Savar agrees, accepting the flask thankfully. After a drink he returns it, continuing. "Especially since Harou is the only one who knows what the bloody hell's going on half the time, you're the only one who can handle the doors and traps, and Malic and I are the best at making big, scary things into small, bloody things. It's far better if we just stay together." |
| #270harou_dupJan 26, 2007 6:28:38 | Harou nods wordlessly at Savar's words. "Eitherway is fine by me." |
| #271malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 26, 2007 13:46:45 | "I agree with Savar it's best to stick together." |
| #272kneyejailbJan 27, 2007 0:55:56 | The east corrider runs for seventy five feet and then ends at a window. As they approach the end of the hallway, the view out the window becomes clear. It opens to an unlit sky. Sounds of thunder can be heard from it, but no lightning accompanies it. Harou finds it very fascinating. It might be the opening to a second plane of existance within the one they are in. Malic and Savar remain ready for an ambush. Thorik seems a bit distracted. There is something odd about the wall to the right and ten feet back from the window. |
| #273savarJan 27, 2007 8:19:34 | Savar looks carefully out the window, wary for anything that might swoop down and take his head off. He tries to see how far it is to the ground, and searches for any notable landmarks. "The wizard may be out there, but regardless, I think we should finish searching this house first. It's probably up to Harou, though; he knows more about these matters than I do." |
| #274kneyejailbJan 27, 2007 15:40:09 | It's around sixty feet to the top of the floating rock. And another sixty to the bottom of it. However, Savar can not see how far above the ground the rock is. That doesn't seem like it should be much of a concern at the moment though. The figure leaning out a window twenty feet below them is though. A large curved horn rises from the top of the creatures almost skull like head. A tight layer of black leathery skin clings to it's frail man sized frame. And it's spider like fingers end at long viscious looking claws. Luckily, it seems to be intently staring at something off in the distance rather then looking upwards. |
| #275harou_dupJan 29, 2007 6:55:22 | Harou stares for a long time taking in the landscape, but says nothing to the others about their possible position. He sheathes his sword again, and takes a deep breath before smiling. "Well now, where were we?" he asks himself before looking about the room, then he turns and nods to Savar "She is as likely out there, as she is in here.. Eitherway, this place is not safe.. We need to find out what we can and then move along. And.. Unless I am missing something, we have done that, so without further delay..." He motions back down the hallway they just came up. |
| #276malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 29, 2007 9:43:32 | "Aren't there more rooms to search?" |
| #277harou_dupJan 29, 2007 10:04:17 | "By all means Malic, lead the way." he says with a small smile. "I have not been keeping up with those details.. I am no explorer. Frankly, that's why I chose the dwarf."he adds jerking a thumb over at Thorik. |
| #278savarJan 29, 2007 15:47:43 | Savar's eyes widen. He signals quickly for silence, then grabs Harou's shoulder and pulls him back to the window, since the wizard apparently didn't see the monster below them. He points wordlessly. After the others have seem the thing, Savar pats his crossbow and raises his eyebrows questioningly. |
| #279thorik_whitestoneJan 29, 2007 16:15:05 | Not paying attention to the others, Thorik keeps looking at the wall. His curiousity gets the better of him, as it often does, and starts investigating furthur. .oO (Whats this? Another hidden door?) He runs his hands along where he thinks it may be, and searches it for traps and opening mechanisims. If no traps are found, and it is as easy to open as the last he carefully opens the door. ooc Search +6 |
| #280harou_dupJan 29, 2007 16:19:00 | Harou looks at Savar with a cocked eyebrow and heads to the window, peering out of it slowly. He narrows his eyes and frowns with the side of his mouth, causing a slight movement in his mustach and beard. He pulls back gently and with a side long glance shakes his head at Savar's offer. Finally he breathes and nods. "Hopefully we can avoid him Savar.. " He glances at Thorik "Found something?" Skill Check Knowledge Planes +9 on the creature |
| #281thorik_whitestoneJan 29, 2007 16:22:27 | "Think so...n'other hidden door, I believe." he responds as he continues his work. "With the size of this place, we may never find what we're looking for...whatever that may be." |
| #282harou_dupJan 29, 2007 16:27:27 | Harou gestures with a wave of his hand for the other two members to cover the dwarf. "Well aside from the throne we found beneath us, we haven't met much in the way of danger. Let us hope that at least remains true until we find either the mage or the stones." |
| #283savarJan 29, 2007 17:31:35 | Savar shrugs with mild relief. Even though the thing was well below them, he still can't shake the feeling that it might fly up, grab him, and drag him away into this forbidden place. Moving away from the window, he goes to flank Thorik. "Nice work," he says with a congradulatory slap on the dwarf's shoulder. "I didn't notice a thing." He moves into positon as needed, ready to attack should anything come out of the wall. |
| #284thorik_whitestoneJan 29, 2007 18:49:11 | After rubbing the pain from his now sore shoulder, Thorik continues what he was doing. He pauses briefly to be sure he didnt hear a noise on the other side of the wall. ooc Listen +2, if its too late to use this since I didnt post it earlier, I completely understand. |
| #285kneyejailbJan 29, 2007 23:47:36 | Harou instantly recognizes the creature below as a babau. A demon-type, and rumoured to be very dangerous. It is indeed a door Thorik finds and it does not appear to be trapped. From what he can tell it should open inward with a simple push. He can hear nothing on the otherside of it. |
| #286thorik_whitestoneJan 30, 2007 0:30:38 | "Looks to be ok. Lets have a looks, shall we?" he says as he pushes the door open, and has a look inside. ooc Spot +2. And I know this isnt really the place for it, but did you get my level information? I cant find any ajustments in the Threads, course may be looking in the wrong place. And on the same note, when do you think we're gonna put that into effect? |
| #287harou_dupJan 30, 2007 6:55:05 | Harou remains silent as the door is opened and stands behind Savar, with half and eye looking back down the way they came. |
| #288malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 30, 2007 9:12:52 | Malic follows the group sullenly his gauntletted hand gripping his heavy bladed sword tightly. |
| #289kneyejailbJan 30, 2007 23:12:54 | Show I have your level-ups Thorik. I've already put them into effect. Lucky for you. |
| #290harou_dupJan 31, 2007 8:00:20 | Harou jerks his sword free and holds it and his staff up in a threatening manner . "Spellcaster!" He manages before dropping into draconic and casting a spell of his own. Once the spell is cast he peers into the room looking for inhabitants. He does not move away from the scorpion. OOC Casting Protection from Evil: +2 to AC and saves vs evil creatures. If this provokes an AoO, then Harou will move back before casting. Cancel the spell if the others manage to kill the creature before my go. Too many instructions?? :whatsthis |
| #291malic_jannisstaire_dupJan 31, 2007 9:07:06 | "Jaaaaaniiiiis!" Malic screams out as he runs forward swinging his heavy blade in a wide arc towards the scorpion. ooc Charging, and power attacking for one. +7 to hit, 2d6+6 damage. No shield so 13 AC for the round. |
| #292savarJan 31, 2007 14:26:54 | Savar is taken back by the rapid chain of events. In the blink of an eye, his friend was wounded, and the attack had begun. Still, the half-orc responds with a fury, smashing his greatsword on top of the vermin. Actions If Savar is able to do so, he'll charge the scorpion. I don't know how far away it is, so I'm not sure that's an option. If possible he'll flank it with Thorik or Malic. If he's already within range and he kills it with his first hit, he'll take his move action to go into the room and see what all the commotion is about. Power attacking for 1 as well, making his attack a +6, 2d6+9. If charging, he'll power attack for 2, making it +7, 2d6+11. |
| #293thorik_whitestoneJan 31, 2007 16:35:44 | ooc Well I dont know to be happy cause Im still conscious, or upset cause my increased skills were still inadequate. Hmm...Ill go with conscious! Thanks Kneye! |
| #294kneyejailbFeb 01, 2007 1:17:51 | The warriors rush foreward as Thorik tumbles back away from the scorpians snapping claws. Savars blow cracks open through the creatures shell and drives it to the floor. Malic thrusts through the opening finishing it. Thorik is able to down his potion in safety and begins to feel his wounds closing up. From his position Harou is not able to see much. But it is enough. Chained to the walls of this smallish (15x20) room are what is the source of the noises comng from the room. Decaying figures similar to the one they faced earlier are chained along both sides of the room. Only these ones appear to have been human at one point. Show Thorik is healed for 8. Thorik 15/18 Savar 18/20 Malic 21/21 Scorpian Dead Harou 16/16 |
| #295harou_dupFeb 01, 2007 7:12:44 | Harou relaxes a bit as the scorpion is destroyed, but he continues his gaze at the horrific sight in the room. "Damn! Will the traps go off again if we enter the room?" He asks glancing at Thorik before turning back to the room. "I cannot tell whether there is a caster in the room, or if the creature was summoned by a trigger of some sort.. " He mutters before stepping close to the opening and speaking to the humans. "Are you alone?"He says to them through the door as he peers into the room attempting to 'clear the coast' so to speak. |
| #296savarFeb 01, 2007 7:16:55 | OoC Did the scorpion disappear? How big was it, out of curiosity? How many of the chained figures are there? Do they look hostile? Is there anything else in the room? |
| #297malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 01, 2007 9:03:58 | Malic puts a hand on Savar's shoulder to halt the big half-orc, "We might want to wait to make sure that the trap won't go off again when we enter the room." |
| #298kneyejailbFeb 01, 2007 9:19:59 | The scorpian's corpse dissapears with another pop. The eight creatures, chained every five feet for the length of the room hiss at Harou and gnash their teeth before startin g to howl again. There does not appear to be anything else in there. As he looks closer, the mage notices that each creature has some kind of mark on their chests. He can't make it out from this distance though. Show The scorpian was was about four feet high and six long. |
| #299thorik_whitestoneFeb 01, 2007 16:51:58 | ooc Im not 100% if we are in the room or not. If we are I guess ignore this. |
| #300savarFeb 01, 2007 18:11:54 | Savar frowns, but heeds Malic, and stays where he is. He looks at the chained figures, not sure whether he wants to help them or pin them to the wall with a crossbow bolt. He waits uneasily as Thorik looks for more traps, looking back down the hallway for any new enemies drawn by the noise. |
| #301kneyejailbFeb 02, 2007 2:06:05 | Thorik's investigations don't cause the trap to activate again, but it is reset to go off if the threshold of the room is passed. With a few very careful moves, he thinks he has it disabled. It should be safe to enter the room now. |
| #302harou_dupFeb 02, 2007 9:43:27 | "Malic, watch the hall.." he says as he enters the room, and inspects the strange symbol that these poor souls have been scarred with. "Where are you from?" he asks almost as if small talking. |
| #303savarFeb 02, 2007 12:42:39 | Not intending to let the frail wizard go in alone, or pass up the chance to see a bit of magic, Savar follows Harou. He eyes the chained monsters with a mix of suspicion and pity. |
| #304malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 02, 2007 16:22:07 | Malic nods and turns facing away from the door the half-elf keeps watch of the hall. |
| #305thorik_whitestoneFeb 03, 2007 14:21:11 | Thorik enters the room as well, looking around for anything other than the nasty creatures. "If we dont get answers soon, we should leave. I dont like staying here while these things howl." ooc Search +7, Spot i think is +4, I dont have my sheet with me. |
| #306kneyejailbFeb 05, 2007 1:13:37 | Harou is not familiar with the markings. And his inquiries are met with more howls as the creatures strain against their shackles to get free. Thorik finds nothing else in the room. |
| #307thorik_whitestoneFeb 05, 2007 10:35:50 | "Even if they do probably want to eat us..I feel sorry for them." Thorik walks closer to the creatures but still a safe distance away. He stares at them for short time. "Their screams seem mighty angry...but why do I have the feelin' they could be begging fer death?" |
| #308harou_dupFeb 05, 2007 12:36:38 | "I am afraid that without knowing their purpose, I do not feel it would be prudent in trying to alter thier situation, even if that sets ill with my heart. Still, we are not here to rescue these prisoners, if that is indeed what they are. I think we should waste no more time. There are creatures near by that can best all of us with but a look, and I hope to avoid that. We should be moving on, but.. have an eye out for any more of these secret doors." He slaps his sword back into its sheath, and heads out into the hall, waiting for the others. |
| #309thorik_whitestoneFeb 05, 2007 14:18:11 | "Aye. Hopefully they'll fall silent when we leave. Or at least be harder for the other beasts to hear." Thorik shakes his head at the vile things as he makes his way back into the hall. |
| #310savarFeb 05, 2007 14:23:45 | While Harou and Thorik are inspecting the room and its contents, Savar steps outside with Malic and spends a brief moment using ink and the tip of a dart to etch another mark on his sword. When the wizard speaks and moves to leave, Savar frowns bleakly. With a heavy sigh, he offers his own input. "I agree with what Thorik said before; these things...whatever they are...don't look happy with their current state. From what we've found so far, it's my bet that they're held together by some kind of demonic magic. And I know it sounds a bit cruel, but I think we should...release them. If not for their sake, then for ours. We saw what the last one did, and all of these beasts together could likely rip us apart if they were set free by whatever dark being did this. So I suggest we put an end to them now, before it's too late." |
| #311malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 05, 2007 15:43:26 | Malic nods to Harou as he enters teh hallway, "Are we ready to get moving those creatures unnerve me." |
| #312harou_dupFeb 05, 2007 16:02:27 | Harou nods to Malic and turns to Savar. "It is not our place Savar. We do not know for what reason they are here. Perhaps these are evil folk serving out a sentence? While I do not like their pityful state, we are not charged with freeing them. That would only hinder our real mission, and do little good for that cause. We can report back to those that know more about this place what we have seen here, and if our masters commit us to rescuing these people, then we will. They are not simply bound by chains.. I believe there is a different purpose here, as you put it, demoic magic. We are wasiting precious time.. " He stops and thinks a moment about the role the chained people might be playing, if he can come up with nothing useful, he will move on. Skill check Knowledge planes+9 |
| #313thorik_whitestoneFeb 05, 2007 16:17:05 | Thinking on what Harou has said, Thorik adds, "Or maybe they're good people that are being changed to evil somehow. Could even be that mage thats missin'. We should try and return if possible. Now lets be off, before we're discovered." If all agree, he will go back into the main room, and take the next passage that was decided upon. |
| #314kneyejailbFeb 06, 2007 0:41:55 | Harou can't come up with anything more likely then has already been suggested. Unless... He does recall tales of ancient kings being buried with their servants. Something clicks in his mind, the marks on the creatures. They do look like they could be crests of somekind. From Dane most likely. |
| #315savarFeb 06, 2007 6:55:16 | Savar frowns, but obeys the group. "I still think we're making a mistake," he mumbles. "Let's close the door, at least." He heads out with the others, and takes point with Malic as before. |
| #316harou_dupFeb 06, 2007 7:37:35 | "But where is the king?" he mumbles to himself as the door is closed and the party moves along. Once out into the square room with the other entrances, he nods towards the next one. He pauses and gives the corridor they just left a moment, and then follows them towards the new hallway. "We may need to revisit the throne" He whispers to Malic as they move along |
| #317malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 06, 2007 9:13:50 | Malic nods and slows his step so Savar out paces him when Harou mentions the throne room again, "do you think that wise? After what happened last time?" |
| #318harou_dupFeb 06, 2007 9:24:59 | "No" he whispers with a shake of his head. "But it may be necessary." He shrugs lightly and follows along. |
| #319thorik_whitestoneFeb 06, 2007 11:14:58 | On the next corridor Thorik remains at the front of the group with Savar. Still seeing the disdain on Savar's face with having to leave those creatures, Thorik adds, "Best not to think about them now. Lets keep our heads on what we're doing now. We'll make it right with those things back there." "One way or another." he says a bit quieter. As they continue he keeps his eyes and ears alert. |
| #320kneyejailbFeb 06, 2007 11:17:37 | Show Which of the three remaining corridors are you planning on going down? |
| #321harou_dupFeb 06, 2007 12:03:10 | Harou checks the behind them and continues forward. Direction If the East corridor, the one we just came out of is 12 O'clock, then going clockwise, we will visit each in turn until we have gotten back to the way we came, which I assume would be at 9 O'clock. That leaves 3 O'clock and 6 as the next two stops. |
| #322savarFeb 06, 2007 14:52:59 | Savar nods at Thorik's opinion. "I guess so. I'm just ready to be out of this hell hole." He rubs the claw marks from the first battle. "Somehow I imagined the grand adventure being a little different. Still, it'll make a great story. The only people I know of that've ever been to another plane are right here." The half-orc's expression lightens a bit. "It will make a great story," he repeats. "Especially over those drinks you offered to buy." |
| #323kneyejailbFeb 06, 2007 16:14:45 | The next hallway is narrow, single file marching at best. It heads straight for around seventy five feet, and ends at a set of stairs leading up. |
| #324savarFeb 06, 2007 16:22:53 | "Another level?" Savar says in dismay. "I say we stick to this one until we finish it, like before." |
| #325thorik_whitestoneFeb 06, 2007 16:43:30 | directions We actually came into the room from the center of the room. Stairs emerged from the middle of it if memory serves. |
| #326savarFeb 06, 2007 19:18:31 | "Ah," Savar says with a smile, "I must be mistaken. You can both buy the drinks, if it makes you feel better." His own stomach rumbling, Savar slings off his pack and starts fishing out food for everyone. "Might as well lighten the load. It'll only go to waste if we don't eat it." OoC What time is it, anyway? How long have we been in the 'house'? Assuming that time passes the same in whatever plane we're on. |
| #327harou_dupFeb 07, 2007 6:59:48 | "Put that away!" he hisses at Savar and jabs him in the side with the staff. "We are not at stopping to eat, not here... Do not take our position lightly. Now cut out this mindless banter and move along!" He says in harsh whispers. Using his staff in rather mob prevention fashion, he nudges Thorik and Savar at the same time and moves towards the next passage. OoC I would think it is mid afternoon at the latest. |
| #328savarFeb 07, 2007 8:22:06 | Savar glares and shoves a piece of jerky in his mouth, almost in defiance. He tosses another piece to Thorik, and moves along moodily. "If you can't eat in a logic-defying demon palace, when can you eat?" he grumbles. |
| #329kneyejailbFeb 07, 2007 9:05:41 | Show Harou is right about the time. |
| #330malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 07, 2007 9:28:24 | ooc Loose acess to teh internet for an evening and everythign happens. >.> |
| #331thorik_whitestoneFeb 07, 2007 12:51:01 | Thorik grabs the flying jerky and quickly shoves it in his mouth thinking Harou might get the idea to snatch it from his grasp. "Damned, pushy mage." he says as he chews. When he notices the alarm, he opens his arms wide, stopping all in their tracks. He bends down and points out the wire. "Carefull boys. Wouldnt want to set that off!" he says looking up. "Stay here a minute. I wanna have a look out that window." He easily avoids the trip wire and contines the remaining twenty five feet to the window, making sure there are no more wires, but also examining the walls for anything suspicious. When he reaches the window he slowing peers out to see what he can see. |
| #332harou_dupFeb 07, 2007 19:00:30 | "It is to keep intruders from sneaking in, or prisoners from sneaking out?" He asks himself as he turns back to watch their rear. He moves back down towards the main room about half way to keep watch |
| #333kneyejailbFeb 08, 2007 1:16:22 | Looking out the window, Thorik can see the area his group entered the rock from. It's about thirteen feet from the ground from this window. Glancing to the right, he can see the mound they climbed up. The top of it is higher then where he now is. |
| #334thorik_whitestoneFeb 08, 2007 10:49:32 | Thorik walks back to the others, again being careful to avoid the wire. "Back were we started. Just a bit higher." he says witha grin. "Well lets get on with it." He heads towards the last corridor they havent gone down. |
| #335number_2_dupFeb 08, 2007 11:21:28 | OOC Destroy this post |
| #336harou_dupFeb 08, 2007 12:49:49 | "Ahem, Throik, This way" He says pointing to the one with the steps and follows along toward them. OOC I thought we had three options, two ending in windows and one with stairs? If I am correct, we go up! If no, smite as needed. |
| #337kneyejailbFeb 08, 2007 14:08:20 | Show You had four options. There is still one hallway to traverse. |
| #338thorik_whitestoneFeb 08, 2007 16:01:28 | "What, you dont want to check this one?" he says rather matter of factly, still standing by the hall he was about to go down. "If you want to stay here and rest or something, be my guest." .oO (Lack of food must be affecting our magical friend.) He starts to walk down the remaining corridor with or without the others. He keeps his eyes sharp for trouble. smite SNAP! |
| #339harou_dupFeb 08, 2007 16:49:53 | Harou looks to both directions and turns in a circle once regaining his bearings as he follows along. "Right.. Hmm" is all he manages. |
| #340savarFeb 08, 2007 20:15:11 | Savar grins and follows Thorik. After a moment he looks back over his shoulder at the direction of the window, glad to be closer to home. |
| #341malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 08, 2007 22:52:45 | Malic forwns and digs through his pack as he follows the others pulling out some dried meat he hands some to Harou, "we should probably take a page from Thorik and Savar's book." |
| #342kneyejailbFeb 09, 2007 2:37:01 | The last hall is just like the second. It ends in a set of stairs leading up. |
| #343harou_dupFeb 09, 2007 6:46:33 | Harou takes the food and steps forward so that they are all close. "Let's be quiet now, no more talking unless we are sure the area is safe. These stairs likely lead to the same place as the others. Eye and ears... he whispers pointing to his own with the jerky. He follows them along once they have gotten on their way. |
| #344savarFeb 09, 2007 14:25:09 | Savar nods mutely and looks at the stairs. Turning to Thorik, he adds, "It'd probably be best if you looked for traps and tricks along the stairs. If I go first I'll probably set something off that kills us all. So I suggest that we go as before, but I'll be right on your heels instead of taking point. Or does anyone else have a better idea?" |
| #345thorik_whitestoneFeb 09, 2007 14:32:13 | "No, that'd be best." He quietly moves up the stairs being careful where he steps. If there is no trouble on the stairs, once he reaches the top, he scans the area for trouble. ooc Im at the house and dont have my updated sheet here. Search is +7, but im unsure on Spot. I think its +4. And I am moving silently, but I dont have that check either. Of course Malics mail is probably making it pointless anyway! |
| #346malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 11, 2007 10:54:11 | Malic relaxes abit as he stand at the back of the group thankful for the slight pause. ooc Hey! It's only Chainmail. :P |
| #347kneyejailbFeb 13, 2007 1:55:31 | No traps are found on the trip up the stairs. When they receach the top the group finds themselves in the middle of a sixty foot square room. The ceiling looms twenty five feet above them, and another set of stairs heads downwards five feet from the end of theirs. Two doors lead out of the room, one on the northwall, the other on the south. The room looks like it might be an armory of sorts. A rack on the east wall contains eight large sized longswords, anothern the west holds nine. Scattered about the room are the partially eaten remains of some type, or perhaps types, of creatures. |
| #348harou_dupFeb 13, 2007 6:56:19 | Harou moves for a quick look at the remains, trying to determine type more than anything. He moves to the north door once he's made his ruling and awaits the others. Skill checks Knowledge checks on various Animal/creature anatomy |
| #349kneyejailbFeb 13, 2007 7:40:11 | The corpses seem silmilar to the first creature that the group encountered. Judging by the amount of kegs he finds they're were probably three of them. |
| #350harou_dupFeb 13, 2007 7:53:49 | Harou covers his mouth with the back of his gloved hand as he prods a body part with his staff. "Pray that we do not encounter what has done this..." he says absently |
| #351savarFeb 13, 2007 8:16:51 | Savar looks over the room without much expression, and then heads for the long swords. He carefully lifts one and studies over it, trying to see if it's of particuarly good quality or made of some unusual, demonic material. He also takes a practice swing or two. "Well, whoever did it, they're the size of a damned ogre. This thing is too heavy for me to use with one hand at all, which is what it's meant for." The barbarian sets the sword back on the rack and scratches his chin while he thinks. OoC A few questions. How many empty rack spaces are there? Essentially, I'm trying to figure out how many weapons could be out on 'loan.' Also, have the ceilings in the house so far been abnormally tall? Say, made for a very tall, large-sized creature? Is the current ceiling like that? Just trying to piece some theories together. |
| #352malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 13, 2007 11:55:56 | Malic's grip on his blade tightens as he watches the others move about examining the room. Malic moves away from the entrance and scans the room for doors leading out. |
| #353kneyejailbFeb 13, 2007 12:09:25 | The sword Savar swings seems cheaply made. Most of the swords on the rack look to be of similar quality. One stands out as being better constructed. Next to it on the rack is an empty slot. Show Only one empty slot in the racks. So far this is the only room besides the throne room with this tall of a ceiling. |
| #354thorik_whitestoneFeb 13, 2007 12:22:58 | ooc Good question Savar. I now fear the answer. |
| #355harou_dupFeb 13, 2007 14:27:46 | Harou steps behind Thorik and speaks. "I know little of such things, but that one looks to be worth reselling, if we can carry it without too much hindrence." He points to the nicer sword with his staff, and then looks to the North door. "Either way, we shouldn't waste time. Check that door, and then the other." He says moving closer to it. |
| #356savarFeb 13, 2007 14:29:53 | Savar chuckles at Thorik. "I guess it could have been trapped. Didn't think about that." He examines the better sword and muses out loud while he does so. "I'm guessing the missing one is just as good, if not better, than this one. I can't see anyone taking a shoddy quality blade when a better one was available." After he's finished, he turns to the others. "I've got some ideas. This place, besides that acursed throne room below, is the only one we've seen so far that could have been built to house the kind of thing that could wield these oversized butcher knives." He hefts the better quality sword for emphasis. "Now, since there's only one weapon missing, there's either likely only one well-armed ten-foot tall mortal-eating monster on the loose, or a bunch of unarmed ones. It's got a sword, and probably knows how to use it, so it's probably not just an oversized version of the crispy dead things from below. "In my opinion, you don't set up an armory without being in the area for a while, and one person doesn't need this many weapons. So either a whole platoon of these giants are asleep somewhere, and there's only one guard, which is very likely, or they're mostly all dead. But my theory is that they're resting somewhere and haven't planned for our little invasion. "Since they've probably been here for a while, we can most likely expect some more traps. My advice is that we break or hide these blades and go on the hunt to find someone who knows what the hell's going on here. That way if they turn out to be unfriendly then they can do their worst with bare fists. If they're nice, then...well, then they're out about a hundred gold, judging from how poorly made these things are." Savar takes a breath after the longest speech he's made yet. He scratches his head and ruffles his hat, apparently unsettled about something. "The only thing I can't figure out is why there's no armor here. Either they're wearing it, which doesn't seem too likely since there's not even any racks for armor to be put on, or it's in another room, which seems a bit silly and unnecessary, or they've got skin like steel and don't need it. Harou may be able to come up with something better, but I don't know of any monsters that're as tall as two men, only use long swords, but don't have any armor or shields." The half-orc stops speaking, having voiced his many opinions, and waits to see if anyone else has a better idea. |
| #357thorik_whitestoneFeb 13, 2007 15:54:22 | "Or meybe there's a creature with eighteen arms wandering about." He keeps looking at the rack, silently wondering about the missing blade. He walks over to the door on the north wall and begins to search it for traps. "And Im not sure 'bout hiding them. Where would we put them all?" ooc Search +7 |
| #358malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 13, 2007 20:40:20 | Pushing a piece of corpse away from him Malic looks over to Savar, "Maybe they don't need armor. This thing or things may have rock hard skin. Or worse they could be impervious to harm..." |
| #359harou_dupFeb 13, 2007 22:11:29 | "There will not be any breaking of blades... If we are going to do that, we might as well call the masters of this place to help and devour us for desert. I think you are wise to think about these details Savar, but more so, I think we should stray from specualtion. It will only encourage our own fears of this place. " Harou considers a moment as Thorik moves to the door. "We need to get in and out of here as soon as possible. Whatever creatures are here, they are all dangerous, and I do not wish to encounter them without knowing where our exit home is. Being trapped on this plane does not sound like adventure but more like a gauntlet to run." He nods at Savar "It is good that you are not just muscle and metal. However, we shall rely on them a bit more. Remember each of you, that we are not in our home dimension. I have kept my emotions reserved on the matter, but this changes our situation little. What is the norm at home, is not so here. Do not expect it." Pointing at Thorik he whispers a final thought before moving over to back the dwarf up. "We need to get through here, no more conferences until we reach something more solid. Like the master..." |
| #360kneyejailbFeb 14, 2007 9:51:28 | Thorik finds no traps on the door, but there is a very complicated lock on it. |
| #361savarFeb 14, 2007 14:26:42 | Savar shrugs, obviously disagreeing, but leaves the weapons alone. He goes to the door that Thorik's checking, and squints at it. OoC How big are the doors, by the way? |
| #362kneyejailbFeb 14, 2007 14:42:33 | The door is big. Certainly of a size that whatever could yield the weapons in this room could pass through without stooping. Show Ten foot wide, Fifeteen high. |
| #363thorik_whitestoneFeb 14, 2007 16:01:03 | "Helluva lock it has on it!" he says, mainly to himself, as he removes his picks and starts working on it. "If I can get this thing, let me have a look first. That is if this door doesnt announce our presence immediatly.." ooc Open Lock +8, Listen +3, Spot +5 (if the door is at all quiet) |
| #364kneyejailbFeb 15, 2007 1:07:39 | There is no sound coming from the otherside of that door, but that does not make getting the lock open any easier. It takes him several trys and twice as many minutes to finally get the lock to pop. Show I'm assuming you would continue working on the lock until either you got it open or the poison needle got yo... Ummm, it took you five trys. |
| #365thorik_whitestoneFeb 15, 2007 13:11:38 | "Bout time.." he says as he puts his tools away and grabs a hammer from his back. "Now I dont know if this door'll cooperate, but let me see if I can have a look. But be ready!" he barks, expecting the worst. Thorik starts to slowly open the large door, hoping that it is silent enough to let him catch a peek inside without alerting anything that might be waiting for them. If he starts to hear any creaks or pops he will take a new plan of attack and state, "Ah, hell with this!" and throw the door on open with a hammer cocked back and ready to let fly at any vile creature he sees. assumptions You're absolutly correct. Try, try, try, or die! I hope the two possibility post is cool. Didnt really know another way to do it. |
| #366kneyejailbFeb 15, 2007 14:57:41 | The door moves quietly, the hinges must have been oiled sometime recently. A quick peek inside reveals another room with twenty five foot ceilings. It appears to be about the same size as the one the party is now in, sixty by sixty. Rows of tables line the walls, and there are shelves stacked on top of those. The shelves are empty. In the center of the room are twenty smallish (Two foot by two foot) chests. There does not appear to be any exits from the room, or anything waiting in ambush. |
| #367savarFeb 15, 2007 15:37:04 | Savar lunges inside after Thorik, expecting danger. After turning around in a comical circle, his sword pointed out, the half-orc relaxes at the lack of movement. Surveying the area, he shrugs and offers, "Mess hall? The chests are a bit small, especially for things the size we're likely to encouter. Maybe they're spoils of war?" He takes a step towards the chests, but stops. Making an 'after you' motion to Thorik, he waits to see if the dwarf wants to check for traps before he barges in and starts opening things. "I suppose it's too much to hope that they're filled with those little rocks we're looking for, isn't it?" |
| #368thorik_whitestoneFeb 15, 2007 16:30:03 | After he pops his head only into the room and noticing no immediate danger, he then places one foot and makes a bit better inspection. He then takes another step in the room continuing to quietly look around. And then he almost gets knocked to the floor from the large and overly excited half-orc. He lets fly a, "Oomph!" as he tries to keep his feet under him. "Seems a bit far from a kitchen for that............Stop!" he says when Savar takes a step towards the chests. When Savar makes his motion, Thorik proceeds with a few cautious steps. He looks everywhere for signs of danger, hoping to let nothing escape his notice. "It's never too much to hope for. Pretty damn doubtful I'd say tho!" ooc Search +7 Spot +5 |
| #369harou_dupFeb 15, 2007 17:26:55 | Seeing the two are not destroyed upon entry, Harou nods and sighs. Moving to the middle of the 'armory' room, he stands and waits, facing the other door, and looking at times to the steps. Now and again he whispers a soft... "Shhhhhhh" |
| #370malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 15, 2007 19:56:34 | Malic stays in teh room with harou keeping a level eye on the stairs and occasionally glancing to the unopened door. |
| #371kneyejailbFeb 16, 2007 2:44:06 | None of the four adventurers sees anything obviously dangerous. Nothing comes up the stairs, and the last door stays shut. The chests do not explode, nor do they pop open and spray out poisoness gas. |
| #372thorik_whitestoneFeb 16, 2007 14:56:12 | Still being careful of what he is doing, he tries the chests, seeing if they are locked. If they are not and he is confident they are not trapped he will open one to see what is inside. |
| #373savarFeb 16, 2007 15:03:45 | Savar steps forward and looks eagerly over Thorik's head to see what's inside the chests. So far the adventure has been short on loot, and the half-orc is enticed by the prospect of treasure. |
| #374kneyejailbFeb 16, 2007 15:54:39 | The first three chests Thorik tries are unlocked. And empty. The fourth is also unlocked, but contains something more interesting then dust. It is filled with silver coins. |
| #375savarFeb 16, 2007 16:16:58 | "Aha!" Savar says in satisfaction. He rummages through his pack to find a stout bag, and bends forward to collect the group's first prize. "Unless you think the coins are individually trapped, of course," he says teasingly to Thorik. Twisting around towards the door he calls out, "We've found something! And if half the other chests are like this one, then it's something that'll even make Harou happy!" |
| #376thorik_whitestoneFeb 16, 2007 17:06:51 | Thorik glares at Savar and the thought to attack him flashes through his head. It quickly passes, but the glare is slow to fade. "Yer more'n welcome to open the rest if ya want." he says as he takes the coins from the chest and starts to put them in the bag Savar holds open. |
| #377savarFeb 16, 2007 17:52:09 | Savar looks taken back by Thorik's expression. "It was just a joke," he responds defensively. |
| #378thorik_whitestoneFeb 16, 2007 20:01:57 | Thoriks glare turns into a grin. "So was I..." he says as he moves over to the next set of chests still grinning. He then looks at Savar again and the glare has returned. "Seriously tho. Don't touch a damn thing!" He continues to be cautious before just opening the other chests. He wants to be sure that he hasn't missed anything that would endanger his, or anyone else's...but mainly his... life. ooc I dont know if you did checks for all the chests or not. Either way. |
| #379kneyejailbFeb 16, 2007 21:15:52 | Thorik carefully checks all the chests. Most are empty. One more is full of coins, and there is another chest containg three vials of what looks like liquid silver. |
| #380thorik_whitestoneFeb 16, 2007 22:02:15 | "Not bad, huh?" he says as he gives Savar a quick jab in the gut. He puts all coin in the same sack, but keeps out the vials. He hands them to Savar to study. "Whaddya make of this?" After Savar takes the vials, Thorik starts to make his way around the room. He reaches for his flask, and has a pull as he walks. He scans the shelves again seeing if they've missed anything. When he is satisfied, he makes his way back into the other room with the others. |
| #381kneyejailbFeb 16, 2007 22:30:37 | Thorik can't find anything else in the room that he missed. |
| #382thorik_whitestoneFeb 16, 2007 22:46:01 | "Well.." walking back to Savar "..lets go show the others the haul." Makes his way into the other room with Harou and Malic. |
| #383savarFeb 17, 2007 12:23:02 | Savar eyes the vials for a minute, but shrugs and passes them back to Thorik. "Wizard-y stuff, I'd imagine. Let the mage take a look at them, unless you want to drink one to find out what it does." He chuckles nastily. "I'll scoop up whatever's left of you and carry it back to the city." He packs the large bag of coins tightly into his backpack, shoulders the heavier load with little trouble, and marches out to see the rest of the group. |
| #384malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 19, 2007 19:03:15 | Malic looks up from his vigil and nods, "Find anything of interest?" |
| #385thorik_whitestoneFeb 19, 2007 19:15:13 | "Aye. Some silvers...and these." he says handing the vials to Harou for investigation. "Nothing really of interest in there except them chests." |
| #386savarFeb 21, 2007 15:43:28 | Savar, edgy at the long pause, speaks up. "Think we should try the other door, or go back down and see if the other set of stairs is less...large?" He leaves the decision up to the others, being both intimidated and curious about the level's inhabitants. |
| #387thorik_whitestoneFeb 21, 2007 17:08:49 | "You know what they say, 'The bigger they are....the harder they hit! Or something like that." He looks over to the large door and then back at Malic. "I thought you'd have that thing opened and whatever in there killed by the time we got back! Wasn't that the deal?" he says pointing at the door and shaking his head unapprovingly. |
| #388malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 22, 2007 9:06:22 | Malic raises an eyebrow at Thorik's comment, "Is this another one of those me buying you ale things? 'Cause if it is I have no idera what you're talking about." Malic smirks than bows with a heavy flourish of his arm, "I was just waiting for you, oh great opener of doors, before I barged in there and saved the day." |
| #389thorik_whitestoneFeb 22, 2007 19:51:33 | At first he squints at Malic. When he sees the bow and sarcastic flattery he grins, straightens himself to as tall as his dwarf genetics will allow, and starts towards the large door. "If I must do everything.." he continues in the most noble sounding voice he can muster. Upon reaching the door, all joking ceases and he stares at the door like it just ask him the meaning of the universe. He begins his inspection of the locking mechanism, and looks for any traps that may be on it. As he looks he grabs his picks and begins flipping thru them finding the most sutible one. .oO (Probably too big...but its worth a shot!) He leans his head against the door to see if he can hear anything on the other side. ooc Listen +3, Search +7 |
| #390kneyejailbFeb 23, 2007 1:30:34 | The door to this room looks as though it was made of some resinous substance. It is a glossy black color, ten feet tall and just as wide, with a lock right in the middle. Thorik finds a pick that might fit it, and does not find anything that seems like a trap to him. Whatever the substance of the door is, it seems to block any sound from coming through it. Or perhaps there is nothing to be heard on the otherside. |
| #391harou_dupFeb 26, 2007 13:01:17 | Making sure they give him a couple of moments before moving on, Harou inspects the potions. "Drinking an unknown potion in this realm is a risk I would rather avoid."He whispers looking over the first one. Skill Check Spellcraft +11 |
| #392thorik_whitestoneFeb 26, 2007 13:15:03 | Getting some of the goo in his hair, he pulls back and attempts to get what he can out. .oO (Damn. May have to shave it again.) Focusing back on the lock Thorik starts working on it. If and when successful he will attampt the same as he did with the last door. If no loud pops with the lock or creaks of the door, he will try to sneak a peek without fully entering. ooc I dont know if the door being made of this stuff will help that or not, but either way. And I will continue trying if at first I dont succeed. Dont have the checks here with me. Sorry. |
| #393kneyejailbFeb 26, 2007 14:25:41 | It's a simple lock, and Thorik has no problem getting the it open. The door is another matter. When he pushes on it, it gives less then an inch before something stops it. Harou is able to discern the thing in the vial is not magical. It's an alcjhemical substance nonetheless, one he recognizes as silversheen. |
| #394thorik_whitestoneFeb 26, 2007 15:03:22 | As soon as he feels the door stop, Thorik stops pushing. "Hmm..Savar, come give me a hand with this. Seems to be stuck.." Thorik waits on help before trying again. |
| #395harou_dupFeb 26, 2007 15:06:41 | "Enemies?" He asks in dwarven, jerking his head up from the potions as Thorik speaks. The wiazrd puts them away in a pouch and draws his sword, stepping toward Malic. |
| #396savarFeb 26, 2007 15:55:53 | Savar shuffles over to the door and looks at it expertly. "Finally! Something I can handle. Got a minute to help, Malic? You look a little bored just standing over there." Whether the half-elf decides to help or not, Savar props his greatsword up next to the door for easy access, fishes a crowbar out of his backpack, and does his best to open the door. OoC +5 strength check, an additional +2 for the crowbar, I think. He'll keep trying until he either succeeds, or until it becomes obvious that he can't pry the door open. |
| #397thorik_whitestoneFeb 26, 2007 16:13:55 | .oO ( I didnt think of that.) "You may be right." he replies in Dwarven to Harou. He then readies his shield and grips his hammer tight. He takes a step back and gives Savar a bit of room. "Careful Savar, it could be trouble." Thorik shakes his head, and repeats what he had just said, but in common. "You may want that sword in hand." |
| #398kneyejailbFeb 27, 2007 0:48:35 | Savar strains against the door, jamming his crowbar through the gap. It's soon obvious to him that the door is barred. He can hear the metal rod holding the door shut give a little, but his strength just isn't enough by itself. |
| #399savarFeb 27, 2007 7:48:17 | "Arrrrgh!" Savar steps back, breathing heavily. "I think there's a rod holding it shut. I can't get it on my own, but it's coming loose already, I think. If everyone pitches in, I think we can get it. Any takers?" Assuming that the others help, he'll go back to work. |
| #400harou_dupFeb 27, 2007 7:48:50 | "Malic, give him a hand." mage whispers as he moves a little closer. |
| #401malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 27, 2007 9:08:05 | Malic steps forward and after leanign his greatsword next to Savar's the half-elf puts his shoulder against the door, "On three than." Malic tenses as he counts as he hits three he presses his entire weight into the door along with Savar. ooc Strength +3 |
| #402thorik_whitestoneFeb 27, 2007 10:50:49 | Thorik goes back over to the door but keeps his equipment in hand. He puts his back to the door and sets his feet. "..ready.." When he hears three he gives it his all. ooc Strength +2 |
| #403kneyejailbFeb 28, 2007 0:30:45 | With their combined strength, Savar, Malic, and Thorik, push hard on the door. The snapping of something coming loose rings through the room, soon followed by the sound of two metal objects falling to the ground. Pushing the door all the way open reveals the next room to be a bed room. On the ground next to the door is the metal bar used to keep the door shut, and the bracket that previously held that in place on the door frame. A large four posted bed dominates the center of the room, and there is a washbasin on the floor next to a desk against the far wall. The room smells of burnt and rotting flesh. The source of the smell is immediately noticable. The charred corpse of a small creature can be seen partly under the desk. |
| #404thorik_whitestoneFeb 28, 2007 1:08:18 | Thorik immediatly covers his nose with his forearm and squints as he tries to get used to the rancid smell. .oO (The door was locked from the inside...) Thorik quickly looks around the room. "Did it lock the door, then set itself on fire?" he asks aloud. ooc Spot +5. Any noticable exits? Windows? Secret hidden door under the bed? ;) Size of the room? |
| #405savarFeb 28, 2007 5:36:54 | Seeing that Thorik has the search mostly covered as usual, Savar merely drifts around and tries to stay out of his way. On a whim, figuring that the larger-than-life owner of the bed would want a small, personal weapon if he was attacked before being able to run outside to his armory, the half-orc starts looking for a blade that could have been hidden in or around the bed. He picks up the pillows, looks under the edge of the bed, as well as seeing if any weapon is strapped to the bottom. Also while at the bed, he looks for some sign of the previous sleeper, such as loose scales, long hair, or other remains that might possibly give some insight as to who owns the room. While he works he thinks to himself out loud. "Only one bed, which means that either the bunkhouse vanished in a puff of smoke, or there isn't a whole band of warriors here. Looks like I was wrong. So does one...thing...use all those blades, or does it keep them for its friends? Maybe it's a wizard who can call up monsters and leaves an armory open so its summoned protectors will have weapons on hand." Unable to form an explanation that makes complete sense to him, he kicks one of the bed legs in flustration. [Orcish]"Damned house, damned magic, damned little stones..."[/Orcish] |
| #406harou_dupFeb 28, 2007 6:49:33 | Harou steps inside and sways his head from side to side taking in the room. He turns back to Malic and holds his palm up. "Watch the door Malic, we don't want to be trapped in here when it comes home." He inspects the desk first, as well as the corpse that was beneath it to what kind it was. "Seems these little ones had a rough go. I am curious as to how the master barred the room from the inside, and then left." He mentions as he looks about |
| #407malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 28, 2007 9:10:06 | Grateful for the opportunity to not be near the charred corpses Malic remains just outside the door keeping a watchful eye on the entrances and exits going into the armoury. "This places isn't very tactically sound..." the half-elf mutters to himself, "well for intruders." Squinting towards the stairs Malic comments, "Did we find another exit in one of these rooms or is our only way out the stairs?" |
| #408harou_dupFeb 28, 2007 9:16:46 | Harou pauses and considers a moment before replying to Malic "That is the only way, but there are two sets, hopefully if trouble comes up one, we can go down the other." He continues to look about the place. |
| #409kneyejailbFeb 28, 2007 11:51:11 | Thorik searches but is unable to find any exits from this room, not even a window. Harou finds little of note on the desk, it appears to have been cleaned off. In the limited amount of time he has to inspect the corpse, it appears to be similar to the other bodies they have found scattered around the stone. This one appears to have been burnt before bites were taken out of it. The bed Savar examines is big. Twelve feet by twelve feet, and a good three feet high. The bedding on it looks expensive and very heavy. The two posts at the head of the bed each have a length of silk rope wound about them, ending in slipknots. He does not find anything hidden under the pillows or the silk sheets, and no sign of who previously occupied the bed. When he squats down to look under the bed, Savar monentarily spots what could be a pair of glowing eyes. He doesn't have time to figure out for sure before a bright and sizzling light slams into him from where the eyes were. The rest of the group can hear something calling out from under the bed. Only Savar and Hasrou can make out the pitiful cry of "Leave me alone!" in Draconic. Show Savar takes 5 in damage. Enemy ?/? Thorik 15/18 Malic 21/21 Savar 13/20 Harou 16/16 |
| #410harou_dupFeb 28, 2007 12:40:13 | Harou starts as the flash lights the room and the cry calls out. "Peace!" He says rather firmly in draconic. |
| #411thorik_whitestoneFeb 28, 2007 14:03:43 | Thorik leaps up onto the desk. He holds his hammer ready to throw, but waits to see if there is a response. ooc And of course waits till he can see it. Jump +5. And if the desk is larger than usual, he'll just scurry on top of it the best he can. |
| #412savarFeb 28, 2007 14:41:06 | The half-orc staggers back, both from the pain and surprise at his stupidity. There's no way out and the door was barred from the inside; why didn't I consider that someone was still in here? Stupid! Still, through the pain and anger he manages to retain reason. "Catch it!" he shouts to the others, jumping back from the bed. "It can talk, and we need the information." Drawing his sap from his belt, he squats down and peers carefully under the bed again from a safer distance. [Draconic]"Come out of there! Talk to us peacefully and we'll leave you or help you, as you wish. Try to zap me again and we'll drag you out of that hiding hole and beat the information out of you. Decide quickly; I'm having a craving for dragon flesh, and I'm rapidly losing patience with you already."[/Draconic] Intimidate Intimidate +5 (+9 if it's small sized like the first kobold). |
| #413malic_jannisstaire_dupFeb 28, 2007 16:00:39 | Still at the door Malic calls to Harou, "What's going on in there?!" The half-elf moves closer to the entrance to the room still watching the stairs still he glances nervously towards Harou. |
| #414kneyejailbFeb 28, 2007 16:18:33 | Under the bed, Savar can see the creature cowering. It looks similiar to the first thing they encountered, only this one does not seem to be rotting in any way. And by the way it is panting, it still draws breath. [draconic]"Tenakri no want fight. Just leave alone."[/draconic] The thing raises a vial to his mouth and then blinks out of sight. |
| #415thorik_whitestoneFeb 28, 2007 16:29:25 | .oO (He's gone invisible...) "Malic get in here and close that door! If he's gone invisible, we can't let him escape." Thorik keeps his shield high and consentrates on defense for now. |
| #416savarFeb 28, 2007 18:33:36 | Savar groans in irritation when the thing disappears. Following Thorik's advice, he moves quickly to help Malic close the oversized door. "If he gets out of here we'll never find him again!" he shouts. Once the door is shut, he stands with his back against it for good measure. Still holding his sap, he takes off his hat and wipes away the sweat from the earlier attack. "Ok, not a problem. As long as he's still here, we just have to wait for the spell to wear off." He looks nervously at Harou. "It will wear off...won't it?" Sweeping his gaze around the room, he calls out to the invisible kobold. [Draconic]"'Tenakri' may not want to fight, but there's no way you'll get out of here without help. Are you planning on starving? I guess you already know what happened to your friends. We met a few of them on the way up. All rotting, burned and dead but still walking. You can't stay here and you sure can't make it by yourself. Tell us what's going on in this place, and we'll take you with us when you leave. You'll be free from whatever tortured your friends. You can go back to your home and live. It's that simple: help us and live, stay and meet the same fate as the rest of your kind. We probably won't kill you, but the...other...won't be as merciful."[/Draconic] Turning towards Thorik, he mouthes, "Ears open. Can you hear him?" |
| #417harou_dupMar 01, 2007 6:51:14 | "Who is the master of this place and have you seen the elf??" Harou says in draconic in addition to Savar's speech. He sheathes his sword and continues to look about the desk rather casually as he waits with the others on an answer. Meanwhile he moves Thorik off the desk with a look and a jerk of his thumb. |
| #418malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 01, 2007 15:24:10 | Standing by the closed door Malic remains utterly motionless. Ignoring Harou and Savar's funny talking he concentrates on listening for the invisible creature. |
| #419kneyejailbMar 02, 2007 3:12:22 | Malic hears something moving out from under the bed, and then stopping a few feet away from him. It's quiet for a bit, and then an audible sigh can be heard by the whole party. [draconic]"Tenakri just wants out. He knows nothing. Just following orders." "Find out what the thing is. See who lives there. Make it home if can. Tenakri thinks not now." "Just want to go back home."[/draconic] |
| #420savarMar 02, 2007 5:31:58 | Aha! Progress at last! [Draconic]"What orders? Find out who lives where? If you'll just calm down and tell us, we'll take you out of here and you can go home."[/Draconic] |
| #421harou_dupMar 02, 2007 6:30:09 | "The demons are fighting each other Savar... That seems clear. Let us not make promises we cannot keep." "We need to know if you have seen an elf woman, like us, but with eats that point. Here or at home. If you can help us find her, then perhaps we can help you make this a new home?" The mage comments in draconic. He sheaths his sword and waits. |
| #422thorik_whitestoneMar 02, 2007 11:48:35 | Thorik glares at the wizard when he tells him to get off the desk. After he realises the mage doesn't notice..or care about the snarl on his face, he shrugs his shoulders and hops off. Still not knowing what is going on, but seeing Harou sheath his sword makes him think it's going well. He still stays on alert, but he lowers his hammer to his side. "Ask it if it knows anything about that elf woman from the Silver Sword." |
| #423harou_dupMar 02, 2007 13:01:56 | "Yes Thorik, thank you, I will let you know what we find out." Harou says with a slight curve of the side of his mouth. |
| #424kneyejailbMar 03, 2007 11:33:54 | The invisable creature grunts. [draconic]"Tenakri not stupid. He knows what elf is, and he not see one here. Nothing but death here." "No Tenakri does not want to make here home. He just want to leave." "Open door. Let Tenakri go. He knows how on his own. He will not hurt you, you not hurt him. Make deal?"[/draconic] |
| #425savarMar 03, 2007 22:33:20 | Savar twitches in flustration, both at the invisible kobold and at Harou. [draconic]"You still haven't answered my question. I'll ask it again, and simpler this time. What happened here, and who's been killing your kin and turning them into undead guardians?"[/draconic] For emphasis, he points with his sap at the burned creature over by the desk. [draconic]"Answer the questions and we'll let you go. Who...Did...That!?"[/draconic] |
| #426kneyejailbMar 03, 2007 23:36:23 | There is a short pause before the kobold answers. [draconic]"Tenakri do that." "Tenraki dangerous. Has much magic." "Let Tenraki go and he will share."[/draconic] The sounds of something liquid swishing can be heard. |
| #427savarMar 04, 2007 8:25:58 | Savar's jaw hangs slack with surprise. [draconic]"You? You tortured your own kin and bound them with magic that wouldn't let them die? Why?"[/draconic] He turns to Malic and Thorik, figuring that they're probably left out of the loop. "The little runt is a damned wizard. It hurt like hell when he zapped me, and he claims to be the one who fried that poor thing to a crisp. He says he'll 'share' his magic if we let him go, and I'm tempted to send him on his way. If we're lucky he might even open the way for us by killing off some of the guards. Regardless, he says he doesn't want to fight now, but if he's got a lot more spells in reserve, then he's got a good chance of being able to take us on." The half-orc ruffles his hat in thought, waiting to hear the opinions of his companions and the response from the invisible mage. OoC I'm not quite sure if there was a misunderstanding or not. Did Tenraki really mean that he's the one who killed all the other kobolds and animated a few of them, or did you miss the first part of my question? It's just that he really wasn't the kind of villain that I was expecting. Then again...it could kind of make sense, if there was a mutainy...I'll think about it some more :D |
| #428kneyejailbMar 04, 2007 12:28:38 | [draconic]"Tenakri save friend from come monster, friend save Tenraki from starve."[/draconic] His voice starts to sound more agitated then scared. [draconic]"You let Tenraki go, Tenraki no want save you."[/draconic] Show You'll just have to guess if you were misinterpreted won't you? |
| #429savarMar 04, 2007 14:47:55 | Savar's eyes narrow, angry at being threatened. [draconic]"I think you'll find that we're a hard meal to swallow. I'll offer you this one and only warning: make a move to attack us and I'll be eating invisible dragon-meat tonight."[/draconic] skill check Intimidate +5 (+9 for size) as before. |
| #430thorik_whitestoneMar 04, 2007 16:09:17 | After hearing a threat has been issued, Thorik tightens his grip on his hammer ever so slightly. "He's gone from sharing his magic with us to threatening us?" he asks with a bewildered look. "Sounds like your conversation with it isn't going too well." "Sounds to me like this isn't any of our concern. If we can get no information about lost elves or magic rocks, I say we let the thing leave. What do you think, Harou? Can we still negotiate with it?" |
| #431harou_dupMar 05, 2007 8:26:53 | "Savar, give me the floor a moment." The wizard says with a quick look and a nod to the halforc. "How do we know you will not turn us over to the other inhabitants of this place? I'm afraid we need a token of your good faith, something useful, information even. For example, have you seen any small black stones, magical one?" He asks in a calm tone in draconic. Skill Check Knoledge Plances +9 on what this guy is, and the likely hood of him actually not lying... if applicable. |
| #432kneyejailbMar 05, 2007 9:14:08 | Tenraki shakes something. [draconic]"Have stones here. Let Tenraki go he give you. Give you magic too."[/draconic] A bag and a vial appear on the floor near where they suspect Tenraki to be. Show Harou never saw Tenraki but based on what Savar has been saying it's a reasonable guess to assume it is the same species as the first ghoul you encountered. Harou identified that as a kobold did he not? Wether you can trust a kobold or not is comletely up to you. |
| #433harou_dupMar 05, 2007 9:20:54 | Harou bends down and inspects the bag. If it has the stones he nods and has a look at the potion. "I will agree to that deal. Can you tell us anything about the stones before we go?" he adds in Draconic. "He has offered us the stones in return for letting him go. I told him I would agree to that." |
| #434kneyejailbMar 05, 2007 9:54:59 | Opening the bag reveals five blue translucent stones. Not the ones that are being searched for. It will take time to figure out what the potion does. [draconic]"open door now. Tenraki go home."[/draconic] |
| #435harou_dupMar 05, 2007 10:06:24 | Harou frowns as he inspects the stones. "These are not what we seek, I do not wish to rob you. We seek small black magical ones." He says tring to figure out their value. "These are the wrong stones." He tells the party. skill check Appraise +9 |
| #436kneyejailbMar 05, 2007 11:11:42 | [draconic]"Only stones Tenraki have. Give two magics. No more."[/draconic] Another potion appears on the floor. [draconic]"Let Tenraki go now."[/draconic] Show The stones are moonstones worth around 50 each. |
| #437harou_dupMar 05, 2007 11:31:00 | "This creature is trying my nerves.. I think we can let him go. He is is either lying about something, or telling the truth and does not wish to cooperate. I do not feel good about that, but see little in the way of alternatives, short of binding him or killing him. Suggestions?" |
| #438malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 05, 2007 12:00:00 | Malic shifts uncomfortably, "What's it saying?" |
| #439thorik_whitestoneMar 05, 2007 12:29:22 | Thorik walks over and takes the bag of stones from Harou. When he looks in his eyes widen and he shrugs his shoulders. "If he's buying his freedom with these stones and two potions.." he pauses briefly, "...or poisons...I say let the thing go. It has nothing to do with us." He hands the stones back to Harou. He sheathes his hammer and walks to close to where the thing is. "Course it is hard to trust something that wont show its face.." |
| #440malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 05, 2007 12:31:57 | "It kind of feels like we're robbing it," Malic frowns as he responds to Thorik, "maybe we should just let it go with it's things we don't really need them." |
| #441thorik_whitestoneMar 05, 2007 12:47:51 | "Robbing it?" His face distorts as he looks back at Malic. "He's offering them to us. Sounds like a good trade to me." He walks over towards Malic. "And I could always use some pretty stones." he says with a grin. |
| #442malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 05, 2007 13:05:12 | "We're practically forcing him to give us those stones. We're not robbers. He doesn't have any information to give us, we shoudl just let the poor thing go." |
| #443harou_dupMar 05, 2007 13:28:06 | "I agree with Malic on the bit of robbery, but I think that letting him go freely would be a mistake. It is clearly evil and not to be trusted." "We are not robbers. We seek your help not your possessions." he says in draconic as he places the pouch between the two potions on the ground. |
| #444savarMar 05, 2007 14:25:18 | "Robbers!?" Savar says incredulously. "Would you say that it's robbery to get a good deal by haggling with a merchant? This thing killed his friend and has been eating him! If anything, the only question should be whether or not to let him live. Personally, I say we take the things we were offered and hope that he and some other monster kill one another off." Pointing to the burn marks from the kobold's attack, he continues, "If you must, consider the stones and potions payment for the jolt he gave me. And before you try to take his side and say he was startled, remember that the corpse in the corner didn't surprise him by finding his hiding place. Look at it this way; would you have any qualms about taking the stones and potions from his body if we killed him in battle?" Turning to Harou, groaning as he sets down the loot, he says, "So you want to imprison him, but leave him with two more potions to use against us? You don't have a problem with risking all our lives by trying to capture an invisible wizard, but it's above your moral standards to accept his offering? Do you intend to leave the potions and stones with him once you turn him over to the city guard, assuming we manage to force him into their custody? And as I said before; will you say it's robbery to take the loot from his body if he'd rather not be taken alive, or are we going to bury the dragon-rat with his trinkets?" Obviously annoyed, the half-orc crosses his arms defensively, angry about the entire affair. |
| #445harou_dupMar 05, 2007 14:37:50 | "Peace Savar!" He says waving his palm "Do not tell me what I think." He adds sternly. "What is your payment request for the wounds Savar? We need information more than treasure, this is no horde quest for riches. I will not debate 'what if's with you either. " |
| #446savarMar 05, 2007 15:05:19 | "He doesn't have any information! That's the point!" Savar growls. "And this may not be a 'quest for riches,' but if just how many healing potions do we have left? We don't know for sure what he's offering us, but can you honestly say that we won't be in need of them before the day is out? If you are really so offended by taking the stones, then that's one thing. But at least take the potions; you can't deny that they might come in handy." |
| #447malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 05, 2007 16:02:53 | "How will they come in handy? We don't know what they are. They could be as Thorik said they could be poison." Malic sighs, "I will not stand idly by while you ransom it's freedom for a handful of stones and potions." |
| #448thorik_whitestoneMar 05, 2007 16:08:33 | "Ah, but those potions could explode once you drink them!" he says grinning. "That is why the stones would be a better payment for....Savar's wound." He looks at Savar shrugging his shoulders stating he couldnt think of another reason. "But the only way the creature should be able to keep both is for some useful information, which he doesn't seem to have. Either way, I'd say the thing is losing patience with us and may retract all offers." "...I know I am.." he mumbles |
| #449savarMar 05, 2007 16:20:13 | "And if they are poison, do you really think it's right to leave them with a proven murderer and cannibal?" Savar's tone shifts to sarcasm. "Besides; you heard the mighty wizard. We might not be setting him free at all." "And as for coming in handy, if I've got to choose between drinking a strange potion and dying of bloody wounds, I'm going to choose the potion." Nodding to Thorik in agreement, the half-orc says, "And he's right. That thing probably is losing patience, and he's already threatened to attack us once. Or, rather, to 'save' us, as he did his friend. If we let him go, what's to stop him from trying to 'save' both us and our valuables at a later date? He says he just wants to go home, but so far he's provided more than enough information to hint at his true nature." Grumbling, he adds, "In fact, the only information he's offered is incriminating. If you're so concerned about his freedom, you might want to consider the freedom of those he's likely to kill and devour on his way out. Personally, I think that a murdering wizard with two less potions, whatever they may do, and lacking a bag of magic rocks is a safer thing than a murdering wizard with them." |
| #450malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 05, 2007 16:41:33 | "Did it ever occur to you that maybe that thing was like the one we met earlier?" Malic asks pointing towards the corpse, "and that this other one killed it to save himself?" Malic's hand tightens around his blade incase Savar chooses to lunge at one of teh group. "You also don't know, how long this thing was in here. You're jumping to conclusions and you're hardly helping Harou in asking this creature questions by screaming at it and threatening it." |
| #451savarMar 05, 2007 16:56:30 | Savar's eyes widen in surprise when Malic tightly grips his greatsword. "I've made no move to attack you, or anyone in this group," he says almost defensively, "nor will I. You have nothing to fear from me, Malic. I'm sorry if I made you think otherwise; I'm angry and I may not agree with you, but I'd never resort to attacking you because of a disagreement." Subdued somewhat, obviously unsettled by Malic's reaction, the half-orc continues in a much calmer voice. "As for the circumstances surrounding that creature's death, we can easily figure that out." Turning towards where he expects the invisible kobold to be, he speaks in its language. [draconic]"How long have you been in this room? And did your companion try to attack you? Was it like the others outside, warped by evil magic and kept from a clean death?"[/draconic] While awaiting an answer, he addresses Malic's last comment. "You might condemn my threatening the creature, but you're forgetting that he did threaten us, and I'd much rather subdue him with words and intimidation than by the sword. Better a frightened enemy than a violent one, in my opinion." Hesitantly, he mumbles, "Again, I'm sorry if I gave you the idea I would try to harm any of you. That was never my intent." He seems more upset by the half-elf's reaction than anything else so far. "And if you really think we should leave the potions and stones, then fine. I just think it's a missed oportunity, and a mistake to let a murderer keep anything that he could use against us later on." |
| #452malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 05, 2007 18:38:28 | Malic's grip loosens as he turns his eyes to face the direction of the bag and vials, "if you would allow Harou to speak no threats or intimidation should be needed." Malic continues looking forward and he raisies himself to full height, and his mouth tightens neither forming a frown nor a smile. HIs body language giving every indivation that the conversation should be and is better off being over. |
| #453harou_dupMar 06, 2007 8:10:04 | "The point is we need information, letting this thing go, and what he might do later are irrelevant." Harou says before looking back to the potions and stones. "We do not have time for speeches, and this is wasteful and pointless." He sighs and nods. "We compramise, if it will tell us nothing, then, it can go, but we will take the potions and stones. I do not like it, but it will have to do, I believe we should revisit the throne room anyway since this place seems to be explored quite thoroughly." Harou will give the room one more search for sweet and awsome items before leaving. |
| #454kneyejailbMar 06, 2007 9:30:38 | [draconic]"Tenraki kill after Talric bit. Talric not chance to change. Tenraki eat after run out food... You let Tenrki go now? Maybe he find more stones in Tenraki's pocket, eh?"[/draconic] The sounds of cloth rustling can be heard. Harou sees nothing more then noticed before. The linens and blankets might be worth something, and the ropes wrapped around the bedposts look servicable, but there doesn't seem to be anything awesome. |
| #455savarMar 06, 2007 14:27:35 | Savar swallows hard. "The compromise I can accept, but as for the throne room, I disagree. My memory isn't short enough to forget what happened last time we went down there. Regardless, there's another set of stairs to try. After that...well, let's hope and pray that we find something without having to go to the throne room." Leaving Harou to deal with the kobold, Savar leans with his back against the door and turns to Thorik. "Things got a little heated for a minute, eh?" he says with a forced grin. "Now we'll either get some real answers about this place, or we'll get your 'pretty stones.'" He chuckles. "Sounds like a fair deal in either case." In a lower voice he adds, "Especially if you remember how cooperative the invisible rat's been so far." |
| #456harou_dupMar 06, 2007 15:00:22 | "What bit Talic? Should we be afriad? We take magics and stones for your road since you will not work with us. Know what is in throne room?" The wizards says to the invisible kobold in draconic. |
| #457thorik_whitestoneMar 06, 2007 16:31:36 | Thorik leans next to the wall next to Savar. "Never a dull moment in this mad house.." |
| #458kneyejailbMar 06, 2007 22:25:11 | [Draconic]"Be afraid. Great power in throne room. Great power." "Tenraki go now."[/draconic] Another bag of moonstones appears on the floor. [draconic]"Talric go in hidden room with others. Only Talric come back Talric."[/draconic] Show For convience, there are five more moonstones in the bag. |
| #459harou_dupMar 07, 2007 7:51:33 | "Very Well, you go, but tell me where hidden room is?" The wizard says again in draconic. "We will let him go, he has offered more gems and I believe he was part of the group that found our little room full of burned books." |
| #460thorik_whitestoneMar 07, 2007 9:57:08 | "Or the one with all the chained creatures." He pushes himself off the wall and makes his way for the door. "Well then lets get on with it and be on our way as well." When he reaches the door he grabs the knob and hesitates long enough for someone to object. If there is none, he will open it. "Now where were those other set of stairs..." |
| #461savarMar 07, 2007 14:27:05 | "So we're taking the gems and potions, then?" Savar asks for confirmation. He waits until the kobold answers Harou's last question and then helps Thorik open the heavy door. [draconic]"On your way then, Tenraki. I hope you find your home."[/draconic] And, in common, he adds, "And I also hope that we never meet again. You're too slippery to trust, and I personally will be overjoyed to see the last of you." |
| #462kneyejailbMar 10, 2007 18:37:22 | [draconic]"Room downstairs. Down hall." "Now let Tenraki go."[/draconic] |
| #463harou_dupMar 12, 2007 11:33:27 | "You are free to go" Harou instructs the invisible creature in its tounge and motions for the others to gather round. "I am turned around again so it seems. I thought this was the end of this place. If we find nothing new from here, I wish to go back to the throne room." |
| #464savarMar 12, 2007 16:04:08 | Savar opens the door for the kobold and walks to where he dropped the stones and potions. He picks up the moonstones and passes them to Thorik with a grin. "You should probably carry the 'pretty stones' since I've got the silver." Handing the potion out to Harou, he asks, "Can you do anything to discover what they're for? If not, you could add them to the others we found in the other room." At yet another mention of the throne room, the half-orc grimaces uncomfortably. "We've still got another set of stairs to check, and that secret room he mentioned. Let's not be too hastey in running to our deaths." |
| #465thorik_whitestoneMar 12, 2007 16:46:32 | Thorik takes the bag of stones and opens them to peer into again. He then gives 'the shifty eyes' to the rest of the group and closes them back up undisturbed. He stores them away and returns his hammer to his hand. "The room he mentions is the one we've been to, I believe. With the creatures chained to the wall. At least, I think." he says with a raise of his eyebrow. "What stairs do you refer to? I vote we check those before we go back to the throne room. Let's keep that as a last resort!" |
| #466savarMar 12, 2007 17:40:52 | OoC There were four hallways on the floor below us. The second one we checked ended in a set of stairs. The fourth one also ended in stairs, which we took, to the present level. |
| #467thorik_whitestoneMar 13, 2007 17:42:43 | ooc Ok cool. Lets check that. Reply IC please... just cause. ![]() |
| #468kneyejailbMar 13, 2007 21:10:44 | Thorik finds nothing new. |
| #469savarMar 13, 2007 21:21:22 | OoC Oooook... |
| #470thorik_whitestoneMar 14, 2007 0:36:48 | ooc thaaaanksssss |
| #471harou_dupMar 14, 2007 5:36:56 | Eyeing the potion he is putting away, Harou steps out into the room. "Lead on then.." He scans the area for any signs of the kobold as more of an after thought and continues behind them Ooc Let's go ahead and search the place before we rest. It's still only been a few hours, so it's supper time maybe IC? |
| #472savarMar 15, 2007 7:30:34 | "Alright, then." Savar heads down the stairs, redrawing his greatsword for good measure. "Let's hope and pray that we find something on the next level," he says under his breath. OoC Anybody seen Malic? |
| #473malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 15, 2007 9:19:28 | ooc He's here and sulking. :P Just kidding! |
| #474thorik_whitestoneMar 15, 2007 17:18:19 | "I could do without anymore invisible dragons myself..." He stays behind Savar down the stairs and through the halls to the other set, staying quiet throughout. When they reach the next set, he takes point and cautiously makes his way up. ooc Whats at the top? Meaning is it open, or is there a cellar like door at the top? |
| #475kneyejailbMar 16, 2007 1:37:38 | When they reach the top the group finds themselves in the middle of a familiar looking sixty foot square room. The ceiling looms twenty five feet above them, and another set of stairs heads downwards five feet from the end of theirs. Two doors lead out of the room, one on the northwall, the other on the south. The room still looks like it might have been an armory of sorts. And the weapons that were left here when the group was just here haven't moved. |
| #476savarMar 16, 2007 5:30:30 | "....Oh." Savar ruffles his hat and looks extremely embarrassed. "When we're reporting this adventure back at the Silver Sword, I vote that we leave this part out." Turning to face Harou, he takes a deep breath and says, "Are you absolutely sure we must go to the throne room? And, if so, would it be too much trouble to fill us in on what you think is going to happen? I don't want to have to return in the first place, but if we're going to, then I want to be prepared." |
| #477harou_dupMar 16, 2007 6:21:40 | Harou smiles nodding, as he looks about the room. He considers a moment before turning to Savar. "Well, I feel we missed something. I do not want to go back. I would much rather go home, divide our spoils, and have a nice long smoke. However, if we were to go back now, it would be in failure. Our situation is not so dire that we need to make a mad dash for the door, so I feel we should look a little closer, and go just a bit slower. Remember the room Thorick found, the secret one? I am looking for more of those and I think there is one or maybe even two in the throneroom." He half turns to head that way, and stops, smiling. "However, I am not your elected commander, so I feel we should all agree, or at least the majority." |
| #478malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 16, 2007 10:28:37 | "I agree with Harou," Malic announces, "We are not finished here until everythign is searched." |
| #479savarMar 18, 2007 15:58:10 | Savar sighs, resigned. "Alright. As long as we keep our distance from the throne itself, we might even make it out alive." Taking point again, the half-orc heads back towards the stairs leading to the throne room. Once he gets there, he looks to see if the baracade he made has been disturbed. |
| #480kneyejailbMar 18, 2007 17:02:53 | Nothing seems to have changed since the group was last there. |
| #481harou_dupMar 19, 2007 7:02:18 | "Take it down" says pointing at the barracade. "Quietly please. Once inside look for secret doors, like the one Thorik spotted earlier. If you are afraid, try not to go to far, and do not yell." skill check Assuming all goes well, Search +4, will take 20 if possible. |
| #482malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 19, 2007 9:02:45 | Malic moves forward silently sheathing his greatsword. Without a word the half-elf aids Savar in removing the barricade. |
| #483savarMar 19, 2007 14:18:33 | Savar nods and starts picking away the pile of broken furnature. Once the door is clear, he opens it and starts down carefully. "What do we do about the 'living lamps'?" he asks. "I hope you're not going to suggest just leaving them there, assuming they're still alive." |
| #484malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 19, 2007 14:27:50 | "First we check for hidden doors. Than if we can we try to help them if they're still alive..." Malic responds softly. |
| #485thorik_whitestoneMar 19, 2007 17:16:47 | Keeping near to the wall, Thorik desends the stairs as well. As quitely and carefully as possible. He keeps his eyes on the walls, hoping to see a break in the mortar, or a certain cut in stone. .oO (I dont like this. Should've checked the upper rooms again. Maybe even that library.) ooc Can I get another description of this please? Seems like this was about 100 ft long staircase, but only one side had a wall, and the other was open to...somewhere...I guess the floor below. Is that accurate? |
| #486kneyejailbMar 19, 2007 22:53:24 | It is easier to avoid the greased stairs this time, and once again 170 feet down the sounds of screaming can be heard again. If memory's can be trusted it's another 130 to the bottom, and then there is the room. Thorik finds nothing that could be taken for a hidden door during the descent. Show The stairs are 300 feet long and enclosed on both sides. |
| #487harou_dupMar 20, 2007 9:30:38 | The Wizard moves cautiously down the steps in case the demon they saw earlier is lurking about. He also atempts to divert his eyes from the throne and give it a widest birth as possible. skill check Searh +4 again, take 20 if able. |
| #488savarMar 20, 2007 14:22:00 | Savar shadows Harou, his greatsword out, watching the two burning creatures with disgust. He also keeps an eye out for secret doors, but pays more attention to anything living. |
| #489malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 21, 2007 9:14:03 | Malic begins circling the room starting on the opposite side that Harou and Savar are on. The half-elf pulls his greatsword from it's sheath again and using his left hand he drags it along the wall. Every few feet Malic stops to inspect the wall more closely. |
| #490thorik_whitestoneMar 21, 2007 17:33:12 | Thorik stays with Malic hoping to cover more space. He lets the half-elf stay infront of him and rechecks things as he goes. He keeps his shield out and hammer in hand, in case anything nasty shows up. .oO (Dont look at the chair, dont look at the chair!) |
| #491kneyejailbMar 26, 2007 0:40:53 | They find no secret doors on either side of the room. The only place left to search is the wall the throne rests against. The two burning figures continue screaming and don't seem to notice the intruders in the room. |
| #492thorik_whitestoneMar 26, 2007 0:45:32 | "I dont like this.." he says to Malic. "There's evil in this place." he continues, stating the obvious. ooc Where do you have us in the room? Are we split up, or together again? |
| #493harou_dupMar 26, 2007 7:20:08 | "It may do us no good, but I can ward you against the evil effects of the throne so that you can search it without fear." Harou begins casting a spell and holds a hand near Thorik's forehead. He points a finger at the dwarf and touches it to his chest. "You only have a couple of moments before it wears off. I suggest you go quickly." Spell Cast Casts Protection From Evil on Thorik, duration 2 minutes, +2 Will saves vs evilly created stuffs. |
| #494thorik_whitestoneMar 26, 2007 9:02:43 | "Huh, wait a mi..." He feels the magic energies flow around him, and know's its effects have been placed. "Ah hell. Fine. Guess we're outta options." He moves quickly down the wall of the throne. He stays near the wall, but can't help glancing at the screaming bird creatures, that happen to be on fire, and hover above an very eerie looking throne. .oO(I just don't know if it's worth it..) Once he reaches the throne he looks it over. He is careful not to touch it at first and merely looks around it, and all over it, looking for any hidden switches, or marks on the floor to see if its moved. |
| #495malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 26, 2007 9:13:32 | As he watches Thorik examine teh throne Malic's entire body tenses. The half-elf slowly looks around the room his sight finally resting on the entrance. |
| #496kneyejailbMar 26, 2007 11:28:10 | AS he nears the throne, Thorik finds his throat tightening with fear. But not the overwhelming terror from before. When he reaches it, the tortured souls above continue to ignore him. He has time to give the throne a good looking over, and the tinge of fear he felt beginsto fade. The throne is huge, and carved from solid stone. It doesn't appear as if it has been moved, in fact, Thorik isn't sure it is capable of being moved. If seems to grow out of the floor. In the armrests of the chair, five on each side, are small blackstones. |
| #497thorik_whitestoneMar 26, 2007 12:44:04 | .oO(Hmm...what're these?) He examines the stones closer. He thinks back to the first stone Yinorba showed them in the training hall. .oO(Are those what we're looking for?) |
| #498harou_dupMar 26, 2007 12:52:12 | "Well?" he says with a harsh whisper, looking fearfully at the throne and then back to the stairs. |
| #499kneyejailbMar 26, 2007 14:05:35 | Thorik can't be sure without a more thourough inspection, but they do have a resemblance to the stones he was sent to find. |
| #500thorik_whitestoneMar 26, 2007 14:15:52 | He either doesn't hear Harou over the screaming things, or he ignores him. You can't be too certain. He sheathes his hammer and takes an empty sack from his pack. He begins trying to free each of the stones in turn and place them in the sack. |
| #501kneyejailbMar 26, 2007 15:48:22 | As Thorik touches the first one, it begins to glow a bright red color. It doesn't take much to pry it free. Harou, Savar, and Malic notice that as he works at getting something from off the arm of the throne, Thorik starts to glowing with a bright violet light. The light from the stone at first keeps the dwarf from noticing, but soon enough he sees that he has taken on a new hue. Show Thorik is glowing as if Fairie Fie has been cast on him. |
| #502harou_dupMar 26, 2007 15:52:27 | Harou sighs heavily through his nose, and shrugs as the dwarf changes colors. He gives the stairs a glance and whispers "Hurry...!" |
| #503thorik_whitestoneMar 26, 2007 15:54:39 | .oO(These must be the magic rocks we're looking for. Look at it glow.) He then notices that the color has transferred to himself as well. .oO(Oh no.) He turns to the group and shruggs his shoulders at his own appearance. He quickly turns back and starts working on the next. |
| #504kneyejailbMar 26, 2007 16:15:48 | It too begins to glow, and comes out just as easily. Show So do any others you feel like pulling out. |
| #505thorik_whitestoneMar 26, 2007 16:22:51 | He continues removing the stones placing them in the sack except the last one which he keeps in hand. He backs slowly away from the throne before turning and walking back to the others. When he arrives he holds out the stone so the others can see. "I think we've got what we came for." |
| #506harou_dupMar 26, 2007 16:28:03 | Harou nods and produces his purchased wand. "I agree, we go now with what we have. Arm yourselves, I fear we will not get away without trouble." He looks Thorik up and down and shakes his head. "Savar, if you please." He follows along, holding his staff in the middle so it easily travels with one hand, and holds tightly the wand in the other. |
| #507thorik_whitestoneMar 26, 2007 16:42:52 | Thorik quickly puts the last one in the sack and ties it. He puts the sack into his pack and pulls his hammer back out. .oO(Wonder what these things'r worth?) He keeps his eyes sharp for trouble as he follows in with the others. He stays behind Savar and Harou, but infront of Malic. He decides the man with the rocks should probably stay in the middle. |
| #508savarMar 26, 2007 18:36:50 | Savar nods and grips his sword so tight his knuckles turn white. He vividly remembers the ugly demon-creature he saw when he looked out the window on the second floor. "Let's get out of here." Giving one last glance at the burning creatures above the throne, then shaking his head sadly, he heads for the stairs. "Once we get to the top, I say we barracade the door again and make a non-stop run for home. I can deal with a loss of a night's sleep if it means living, and I doubt that whoever sits in that throne is going to be happy about this theft." |
| #509thorik_whitestoneMar 27, 2007 2:15:43 | "In the main room, take the door on the left. That'll get us back to the room we started in." He continues up the stairs. And doesnt forget about that slick substance, but does forget to remind his party. mwahaha :evillaugh |
| #510malic_jannisstaire_dupMar 27, 2007 8:53:46 | "Let's not bother with baracadign the door it'll waste time we should use to leave this place. I don't wish to spend anymore time here than we need." Malic responds as he trudges behind the others, mindful of the slick substance on the stairs. "The longer we stay the greater the chances of us being discovered..." |
| #511kneyejailbMar 30, 2007 23:12:47 | As they approach the end of the stairs, the whole complex seems to wobble and shake. Harou very nearly loses his balance, put Savar is able to grab hold and keep him on his feet. Finally off the stairs, the landing room continues it's violent shaking. The sounds of thunder can be heard from outside the rock. |
| #512savarMar 31, 2007 5:23:19 | "Time to run!" Savar shouts. Understanding that he's faster than all of his companions, he scouts ahead into the next room, ready to kill anything in their way to make a quicker escape. "By the gods, let's go!" |
| #513thorik_whitestoneMar 31, 2007 12:43:17 | "Aye, running seems a good idea." Thorik runs as best he can in the wobbly structure. After reaching the main room, he runs to the wall that has two doors, opens the one on the left, and enters the room they started in. "Did we leave the rope tied?" he asks as he sneaks his way to the window and carefully peers outside. |
| #514harou_dupApr 02, 2007 7:04:47 | "Just go!" Harou says panting as he approaches. He turns to cover their escape |
| #515malic_jannisstaire_dupApr 02, 2007 9:38:10 | Malic follows behind the others keeping up the rear guard. The half-elf's blade held ready, Malic remains silent as he runs after the others at a bit slower to keep Thorik ahead of him. |
| #516kneyejailbApr 03, 2007 7:34:00 | The way back to their entery point seems clear of foes. The rock keeps shaking, and outside the window, rain pours down. Thorik believes he can hear something moving behind them, but can not see anything. |
| #517savarApr 03, 2007 7:46:08 | Savar looks to see if the rope they used to climb up is still attached. If it's not, he fishes the other one out of his pack. "Harou should probably go first, since he's the lightest," the half-orc suggests. "I can lower you all down, if we hurry before the whole place crumbles to bits." |
| #518harou_dupApr 03, 2007 7:59:56 | Harou hesitates a moment and then nods. "Give me the stones then." He says tossing his staff out the window and turning to Thorik with an open hand. |
| #519thorik_whitestoneApr 03, 2007 12:17:44 | Thorik hands Harou the bag of rocks. "Go!" He stands by the window and waits on Harou to be lowered down. He keeps watch on the two doors, and keeps a hammer ready to fly if he sees anything. "I suppose I'll go next." he says waiting on Harou to finish his decent. |
| #520savarApr 03, 2007 12:21:33 | Savar takes tight hold of the rope and lowers Harou down as fast as he dares. Once the mage is on the ground, he waits for Thorik to get into position. |
| #521savarApr 04, 2007 21:21:43 | OoC I'm not sure if kneyejailb was waiting on us to finish exiting the house or not. I saw him on earlier, but if he was busy, then disregard this. I'm just trying to speed things up if he's waiting on us. |
| #522thorik_whitestoneApr 04, 2007 21:31:14 | "Drop! It aint that far!" he adds helpfully. He looks from the windows to their surrondings trying to get a bearing as to which way they came. ooc Yeah, I was kind of the same, not knowing if I should fast foward too much. Be like Ok, once Thorik hits the ground he runs all the way back to Garics as fast as he little legs will carry him. |
| #523malic_jannisstaire_dupApr 04, 2007 22:24:24 | ooc Might not want to run all the way back to GsC. Instead just to the guild house. |
| #524kneyejailbApr 05, 2007 9:18:23 | Everyone makes it to the ground without incident. The weather has taken a turn for the worse. Every few seconds lightening crashes into the ground, and the following thunder shakes the earth under their feet. The floating rocks wobble in the air. Show My posting is going to be slow for awhile. Work is busy, and I'm not suppose to be anywhere near my computer at night for a few days. |
| #525savarApr 05, 2007 9:29:07 | Savar pulls his hat down low over his head. "Back to the cave!" he shouts over the rain. "We'll never make it to the guild in this weather!" Hoping to get out of the pass itself as soon as possible, the half-orc heads back to the cave they originally stayed in, using his darkvision and the lightning to keep his way. "Stay close! If someone gets lost in this, we'll never find you!" |
| #526harou_dupApr 06, 2007 9:58:42 | Harou's hat flies off his head as he reaches the ground and looks skyward to his companions. .oO(We will no doubt be persued.) He helps the dwarf out of the way of Malic and Savar and draws his sword. As Savar leads them onward, Harou struggles to keep up in the storm, but proves tougher than he looks. "We should only stay long enough to catch our breath. There is little doubt that we will be persued as soon as they discovered our theft." he says over the wind. |
| #527savarApr 06, 2007 14:16:17 | Savar thinks about replying, but stays silent. If we try to make for the guild in this rain and wind, we'll likely end up right back in the middle of the pass. Still, better to deal with that problem when we get to it. Just focus on getting to the cave. Looking behind him occasionally to make sure everyone is still following, the big barbarian continues on through the night. He's probably right about pursuit, though. I can't forget that thing I saw out the window...Or those monsters chained to the wall. Will the master of that house set them loose like hounds to hunt us? Or will we be sought out by whatever uses those huge swords? Savar pushes down the fear that momentarily grips him. We robbed a demon and braved dangers that have killed better men than I. We will survive this final leg of the journey. We have to. Remembering an old orc saying that seems strangely appropriate, he whispers it quietly to the wind. [orcish]"We will break their shields and sharpen our swords on their very bones. We will grind them beneath our heels into the dirt of their own lands. Onwards, to victory or to death."[/orcish] |
| #528malic_jannisstaire_dupApr 07, 2007 11:05:55 | Malic stays in teh rear helping Thorik and Harou when they need it. Otherwise the half-elf glances back constantly checkign for pursuers. .oO(The cave will at least be a defenseable position incase we are pursued. A demon's stronghold! Imagine what father would say. No doubt he would be pleased with the bravery of my compatriots and myself.) At one point Malic stumbles but he quickly pushes himself back up and continues on behind the group, yelling ahead "Are you sure this is the way?!" |
| #529kneyejailbApr 09, 2007 10:43:11 | No sign of pursuit is evident, but it would be very easy for something to hide in the down pour of rain that limits the groups sight. No one can even be sure they are headed in the right direction. |
| #530savarApr 09, 2007 14:22:19 | Savar stops after a few minutes of walking, and turns around in confusion. "I think this is the way, but there's no way to be sure in this storm!" he shouts over the rain. "I don't see any alternative, though! It's not like we can stay out in the open for the night! So do we keep going, or try another approach?!" |
| #531thorik_whitestoneApr 09, 2007 15:55:51 | "Don't know what other approach to take. Let's keep moving. Surely we'll find some form of shelter soon enough." Thorik continues with the group being careful not to lose them in the down pour. |
| #532harou_dupApr 10, 2007 7:27:38 | Harou's face is dark beneath squiting eyes and a scowl. The weather was indeed unfortunate and he missed his hat. "Keep an eye on our rear and I will see if I cannot figure out which way we should be going. In these conditions, it could take some time.." he says to the group as he shields his eyes with his hand. See edits Survival +2 to figure out bearings, direction etc, taking 20 if possible. |
| #533malic_jannisstaire_dupApr 10, 2007 8:54:40 | "Maybe we should double back and get our bearings from the stone?" Malic querries as he turns and scans the horizon to the east. Squinting against the rain the half-elf strains to see anything that might help the group figure out wher ethey are. |
| #534savarApr 10, 2007 14:47:33 | "It's a pass; it's not like we'll walk up the sides into the mountains without noticing it," Savar says. "If we keep going until we hit a rock wall, we could follow that out. The only downside is that we could just end up going deeper in. Still, we've got a 50/50 chance; better than the odds of surviving in the first place, I guess." Watching Harou, he waits for the wizard to finish. "As for going back to the stone, if we could make it, that'd be a good idea. But that shaking rock-house isn't going to be any easier to find in this weather than anything else." |
| #535kneyejailbApr 13, 2007 9:16:07 | Malic can not even see the stone now. And trying to figure out which direction is which is near impossible. The ground shakes under their feet as the sky around them lights up from a nearby lightening strike. In those brief moments Thorik thinks he can see the direction the moutain walls are. |
| #536thorik_whitestoneApr 13, 2007 9:59:32 | Squinting in the direction he thinks he sees the mountains. "I think I saw the mountain wall that way." he says to the rest, pointing in the direction. "Still dont know which way to go, though! We can at least head that way to find some shelter." If there are no arguments, he will start leading them towards the mountains. |
| #537harou_dupApr 13, 2007 10:05:44 | Harou curses as the storm and what seems like the very lands attempt to make everything they do more difficult that it already is. He puts his hands on his hips and mutters a few more curses. Turning quickly, the hears Thorik and yells over the wind. "Wait, which way are the mountains?!?" |
| #538thorik_whitestoneApr 13, 2007 10:14:32 | Turning back to Harou. "They're this way." he says with a jerk of his head towards the mountains. Frustrated at the continuous downpour, he takes his shield from his back and puts it over his head to block the rain as best he can. "Why? Think we should be goin a 'nother way?" |
| #539malic_jannisstaire_dupApr 13, 2007 10:16:33 | Malic points in the direction Thorik had indicated, "Thorik says they're over there!" |
| #540harou_dupApr 13, 2007 10:18:50 | He nods his head and moves closer. "The pass goes through the mountains to the other side. The fort is on this side!" He yells jerking a thumb in the other way. Then despite the rain his eyes widen with a fearful look. "However.. if we are not on our home plane... None of that matters!" He curses but the thunder robs him of the sound. |
| #541thorik_whitestoneApr 13, 2007 10:56:25 | "If nothing else, let's find some damn shelter. This storm is getting worse, and worse. And you can bet we can find some shelter in them mountains. So that'sa where I'm headed!" He continues on, with his shield still over his head, towards the mountains that he saw. Once he reaches them, he will try to find some place where they can get out of the weather. ooc Could I tell how far they were from us? |
| #542harou_dupApr 13, 2007 11:08:24 | "Oh yes, move out of a storm to get killed by some monster, or worse in those hills!" He yells back at the dwarf, looking away from the direction the dwarf is going. .oO(I must mark our way..) He thinks, turning to follow the dwarf. "This will lengthen our road home in the long run!" He yells again, walking heavily with his staff.. OOC MEGA lookout for cover from the storm, so as to not go any father than we have to. |
| #543kneyejailbApr 13, 2007 11:15:47 | Lightening continues flashing as the party trudges towards the moutains, Thorik and on various occasions the other members can see that they are getting closer. What was once over several thousand feet away is within two hundred after a considerable march through the downpour. |
| #544malic_jannisstaire_dupApr 13, 2007 12:27:02 | "Aren't we already in the pass?!" Malic yells over the rain usign his hand to shield his eyes from the driving rain. |
| #545savarApr 13, 2007 14:23:50 | "Looks like we're almost out of the pass and into the mountains," Savar answers. "But I do agree; it's probably better to find shelter until this passes, rather than head for the fort in this weather." Seeing the mountains much nearer, Savar picks up his pace. "Almost there! If nothing else, we can get our bearings in the morning. Let's just try to find something to crawl under for the moment!" Moving as quickly as he can without losing the group, Savar starts looking for anything that could keep them out of the weather. |
| #546kneyejailbApr 18, 2007 9:17:33 | Savar does not find anything that will keep the rain off of them in the foothills. The moutains stretch out beyond sight to the sides of the group. |
| #547harou_dupApr 18, 2007 9:20:51 | "Feel at home do we?" he says spitfully to the dwarf. "Now, we have wasted plenty of time getting to these hills, make it worth it. This is the opposite direction of the Guild, so, now what???" |
| #548thorik_whitestoneApr 18, 2007 13:20:42 | Thorik grumbles to himself, mostly about that good for nothing wizard. He helps Savar in trying to locate some sort of shelter for the group. "Well I didn't see anyone else taking the lead." He stops, and goes to the rest of the group. "For all we know, this may'be the way to the cave we stayed in last night. Can't make out a damn thing in this mess. Hell, I'm open to suggestions!" |
| #549savarApr 18, 2007 14:26:45 | Savar sighs at the lack of shelter. "Bickering will get us nowhere," he says in a resigned tone. "And I take it that you're suggesting we head back the other way. If we find nothing here, then following the foothills back the way we came could take us out of the pass. If nothing else, it'll keep us from losing our way entirely." |
| #550malic_jannisstaire_dupApr 18, 2007 20:58:35 | Malic heaves a heavy sigh. There wasn't any sense in this exchange to him. "We should be heading back to the guild!" he hollers over the rain, "the longer we stay here the greater the chance we have of getting lost." |
| #551thorik_whitestoneApr 18, 2007 21:12:42 | "We should be heading back to the guild..." he says under his breath. "Of course! We should jus head back t'the guild..." he repeats sarcastically. "Please. Lead the way, Sir Malic!" he streaches his arms wide, giving the half-elf a broad choice of which way to go. His face is blank, other than the squint in his eye from the rain. The weather is obviously taking a toll on the dwarf. He craves warm food, and a dry place to sit. |
| #552malic_jannisstaire_dupApr 18, 2007 22:04:45 | "Just because what little of a beard you posses is wet doesn't mean you should take it out on me!" Malic yells before turning to face the opposite direction. The half-elf's fists clench tightly as he concentrates on scanning the are for anything that he might recognize from the day before. |
| #553thorik_whitestoneApr 18, 2007 22:26:06 | Thorik glares at Malic as he speaks, but is actually quite pleased with his response. It shows courage not to back down, and strength of character to fire back a response in kind. He expects nothing less from a man he will have to fight beside. Nonetheless, he continues his glare until the half-elf turns, then allowing a smile to cross his face as he wipes the water from his goatee. He then turns his attention to Harou. "What about you magic-man? Any ideas? Myself, I liked Savar's. If indeed this be the wrong direction, which I'm not'sa sure it is, we can follow the foothills back. Course if it's like they say, and the landscape changes without warn, then we could jus get in'a worse mess." ooc About what time is it getting to be? Oh yeah, I forgot I had Knowledge: Crazy Mountain Pass +20. What do I win Kneye? |
| #554harou_dupApr 19, 2007 7:37:20 | "Mountains, pass, guild.. " he demonstrates pointing to the mountains, the area they just came from, and then the distance, back towards the guild. "I said we should go the other way, then you stamped off. We go back, less shelter is near, but I do not wish to spend another night in this place." He begins clambering back down the rocks towards what he thinks is the pass. |
| #555savarApr 19, 2007 7:43:52 | "Might as well give it a shot," Savar grunts. As Harou walks off, the half-orc turns to Thorik. "Come on," he says, starting after the wizard. "Let's go make sure nothing eats him. And who knows; he might even be right." Savar walks a few feet behind Harou, using his darkvision to hopefully spot anything that might want to swoop in and make the smaller man into an evening meal. He also does his best to keep the foothills to his side in sight so they don't wind up getting turned around in the storm. |
| #556harou_dupApr 19, 2007 7:49:12 | .oO(Of coruse, know where we are means more than just direction.) he thinks as he examines the land as much as he is able, while they travel. Skill checks Survival to learn thier way +2, Knowledge planes +9 to see if they are on their home plane. |
| #557kneyejailbApr 20, 2007 10:26:34 | Harou is fairly certain that they are not back on their home plane yet, the ground beneath their feet does not feel right, and the flashes of lightening are slightly off color. He can't tell with an amount of certainty if he is heading back the right way. The rain continues to pour. |
| #558harou_dupApr 20, 2007 10:34:05 | Harou sits down and begins rummaging through his pack. He produces some of the rations, and though they begin to get wet as he eats, he eats them anyway. "We are not home yet." he mutters when prodded by a companion. "Anyway is as good as the next, as far as I can tell. We can use the mountains as a point to guide us, or one to strive to as Thorik did earlier." He shrugs and eats quickly hydrating jerky. |
| #559thorik_whitestoneApr 23, 2007 16:58:42 | Thorik brings forth his flask and takes a few pulls hoping to knock the chill from his bones. He also gnaws on a few pieces of jerky from his rations. He remains standing despite his desire to rest on the ground. "I say we stick to the foothills. And if it be as easy as 'mountains, pass, guild' we should beh back in no time." He gives a grin in Harou's direction. "Least we have the stones. So as long as we do get back, we at least got whut we came fer." |
| #560harou_dupApr 24, 2007 8:04:16 | "Well I think you do not understand me. We are in their world, a hellish dimension. So, though there are likely dangers beyond our imagination lurking there, we mihgt as well try to get out of this storm in yonder hills." He nods to the dwarf and lays a hand on his shoulder, and with the use of his staff, clambers back up the rocks. "It shouldn't take too terribly long to find a kragg or cliff to shelter under until I can figure out the best thing to do." |
| #561thorik_whitestoneApr 25, 2007 0:18:45 | "A'right then." He stands strong as Harou uses his shoulder to get his stability on the rocks. Then effortlessly begins following as well. He looks this way and that, looking for anything that could be used as shelter. ooc Spot +5 |
| #562malic_jannisstaire_dupApr 25, 2007 9:32:18 | Malic follows up after Thorik, slipping due to the rain Malic grunts in annoyance as his leg slams hard into the ground. Pushing himself back up Malic continue after the others. Occasionally he halts in his walking to shelter his eyes from the rain and search about the area looking for some sort of shelter from the rain. ooc Spot +4 |
| #563kneyejailbApr 25, 2007 12:05:00 | Both Malic and Thorik are eventually spot a hillside that seems to be out of the pathway of the downpouring rain, they might be able to huddle there and wait out the storm without getting even more drenched then they already are. |
| #564malic_jannisstaire_dupApr 25, 2007 12:28:00 | "There!" Malic yells as he points to the hillside, "we might be able to get out of the rain over there!" |
| #565savarApr 25, 2007 14:19:28 | "Right," Savar grunts when Malic points it out. "Let's just hope that this little section of hell doesn't rain eternally." The half-orc heads quickly for the spot of shelter, eager to be in a dry place, even for only a moment. |
| #566harou_dupApr 25, 2007 14:21:54 | With a grimace Harou follows along eage to rest. "Do not be heedless of the shelter, care should be taken at all times." He mentions between thunder claps and wind gusts. |
| #567thorik_whitestoneApr 25, 2007 16:17:08 | Thorik follows silent. He doesn't expect danger, but he still removes a hammer, and diligently looks for trouble if there happens to be any. "We can at least get our bearings on direction. If there is such a thing in this place." ooc Spot +5 for trouble |
| #568kneyejailbApr 25, 2007 16:33:27 | The dwarf can't see anything that looks like trouble, and after a few hours, the storm fizzles out. With the air clearer location can be noticed. The floating rocks are no where to be seen, and the group finds themselves against one of the walls of the pass. |
| #569savarApr 25, 2007 18:08:25 | Savar has a nice little meal, hoping that at least some of it is still dry. He passes the time waiting on the storm by counting the silver pieces they found in the rock house. After the weather clears, he stands up and brushes himself off. "Same plan as before?" he asks. "Stick to the wall of the pass, head in one direction? Eventually, we're bound to hit something. Let's just hope it's something back on our own world." |
| #570harou_dupApr 25, 2007 20:36:23 | Harou nods and yawns. What sleep he got was not enough to even refresh his mind. He stands and stretches peering out over the pass at the details of the land. "We may be home, our travel here is indeed strange. I will mark our way." He motions with his hand over the rock face and speaks the words of a spell in draconic, whispering them with his eyes closed. Oh the rock, in nearly the same color as the stone itself, appears his mark. "That should do, now, our berings..." skill checks Spellcraft +11 on the potions during the 'down time' and +9 knowledge planes for dimension, +2 survival on direction if able. |
| #571thorik_whitestoneApr 26, 2007 18:40:28 | "Aye. Sounds like a fine plan." As the others are getting ready to disembark, Thorik climbs to the top of a standing rock, and peers over the landscape in all directions. .oO (Wonder how the other groups are making out.) When he has taken in his surroundings, he makes his way back down, and walks over to the others. "Let's get moving. Hopefully it will be in the right direction and we'll get out of this damned pass soon enough." |
| #572malic_jannisstaire_dupApr 27, 2007 10:11:15 | While the group waits for the storm to subside Malic sits and eats. The half-elf gazing out into the rain as he chews on his soggy rations. As the group reradies to leave Malic runs his hands through his hair to try and brush away the dampness. As the group walks Malic watches the walls of the pass, occasionally glancing behind them. Ocassionaly Malic clicks the fingers of his gauntleted hand together causeing a faint ringing sound. |
| #573kneyejailbApr 30, 2007 13:48:19 | Harou is able to determine the potions are silversheen during the wait, and once the rain let's up is able to verify the group is no longer on the strange plane with the floating rocks. He seems very confident they are back on their homeplane, and that Thorick is indeed looking in the right direction to lead them back home. The otherside of the pass is visable and soon the group finds themselves outside of it. |
| #574harou_dupApr 30, 2007 14:55:00 | He nods and points in that direction. "I believe home is that way, Thorik." "Well" he says aloud "We should try." He clambers down the rock, homeward bound. |
| #575thorik_whitestoneApr 30, 2007 16:10:23 | "I pray that's the last we'll see of that crazed place." Thorik steps become lighter along with his demeanor. He keeps up with the others as they make their way back to the guild. "Yinorba should be pleased with our findings. Wonder if we'll be rewarded in some way?" |
| #576harou_dupApr 30, 2007 16:13:38 | "perhaps" "Likely we will be given a soldier's wages and another assignment. I admit I would rather be given a purse full of coins and a pass to the city. " From time to time Harou looks skyward, but frowns as he does so. He keeps a vigilant eye out for any signs that things are not as they should be. "I keep getting this feeling like we were let go by something. Like we were allowed to leave." |
| #577thorik_whitestoneApr 30, 2007 16:20:21 | "Someone toying with us? Like that beast you saw?" He lets the thought stir through his mind. "Naah! If'n we were to be ambushed. It of happened during the storm." He stops and looks back the way they have come, hoping he doesnt see a large beast making following them. "Least I think they would of." |
| #578harou_dupApr 30, 2007 16:26:00 | "One would think it would want to capture us while still in its own realm. Perhaps it is curious, or wishes to seek out our masters and pay them back. I believe we should stay extra cautious. If we do not make the fort by sundown, we should post double watches." He shades his eyes as he gazes back towards the fort in hopes that the building were closer than it is. "On a lighter note, I do not believe there was anything magic about the potions that invisible creature gave us. Deceitful little nuisance, it seems he passed off potions of Silversheen to us as magical ones. Quite useful against some creatures and worthless against all else." |
| #579thorik_whitestoneApr 30, 2007 16:48:36 | "Well if nothing else, we made out pretty well from what we found. Couple bags of those moonstones, and some silvers that me and Savar found in those chests. How many silvers would you say we found there, Savar?" ooc So, me and Savar found three vials of silversheen in those chests, and Tanakri gave us another vial of it? Is that right? And the amount of silver question was actually directed to Kneye of course. Just trying to get some Rping going. |
| #580savarApr 30, 2007 17:30:52 | OoC He did indeed count the silvers. |
| #581malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 01, 2007 9:13:33 | "Aren't some ethreal beings capable of changing their shape?" Malic asks, as he trudges alongside the others, "I mean could they be able to change into rocks?" The half elf frowns at Thorik's questioning about the money but with a slight shrug he chalks it up to dwarves being dwarves. |
| #582harou_dupMay 01, 2007 9:33:41 | "They may be a demonic phylactery I suppose, but I think not." He casually places his unlit pipe in him mouth as he is wont to do when thinking. "They seemed the source of the power of that throne. Now, what the guild wants with such things, stones made by evil magic to channel evil power, is a mystery to me. One that is extremely troubling in fact. I do not feel at all soothed at the thought of using their own power to destroy the new keepers of the pass." He smiles and shrugs. "Assumptions, however, will get us nowhere. Well, they may fill us with unwarranted fears and concerns I suppose." |
| #583thorik_whitestoneMay 01, 2007 16:28:49 | "We don't know they were made by evil magiks. Could've just been perverted int'a being the 'evil' throne's power source. And even if the stones be evil, the guild may just wish to study their enemy. A wise choice if ya ask me." As he walks along with the others, he brings forth his flask once again. When he realizes its empty, he simply shruggs and replaces it. |
| #584harou_dupMay 04, 2007 8:11:56 | After some quiet time as they travel Harou sighs. "This is a far cry from my homeland, both in beauty and savagery. Yet, I fight for these lands against a foe that I know not. It is a strange twist of fate, is it not?" He stops and eyes the pass again, darkly. "We must live along side such evil for how long I wonder? I hope, perhaps foolishly that these stones will some how aid us in re-closing the rift." |
| #585kneyejailbMay 04, 2007 15:48:31 | THe journey back to the Silver Sword is uneventful and luckily dry. The group arrives near dusk, and are told by the door guards that orders are to get some rest, and there will be a debriefing the following afternoon. Show I'll get you your treasure total later, I haven't been able to access my notes for a few days. Keep in this thread for now, but feel free to do all the RPing you want in here. |
| #586savarMay 04, 2007 20:02:57 | Savar sighs gratefully, happy to be back in some measures of safety. He heads through the doors and aims for the dining hall. "I wonder if the others are back yet," he muses. "Until tomorrow, do we just hang onto the stones and hope they don't explode or eat through our pockets? Honestly, the sooner we're rid of them, the better, in my opinion." |
| #587thorik_whitestoneMay 06, 2007 14:01:27 | "Harou has them, so hopefully we're safe from explosions. I'm sure they'll want us to hand them over at debriefing." Thorik stays with them as they make their way to the mess hall. "First food, then drink, and then a well deserved.." he smells the air as the group walks. "...and needed, bath." |
| #588malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 07, 2007 15:31:53 | Malic removes his gauntlet with a grunt slowly flexing his fingers as he attaches the metal glove onto his belt as the group walks. "I didn't think anyone would want to see anymore water after that trip," Malic comments dryly. |
| #589harou_dupMay 07, 2007 16:33:40 | Harou staggers inside the gates and sighs. "I shall hope to find a hot meal, a warm fire, and a bit of smoke for my pipe. After that, I care not." He enters and does just that, starting with a flagon and a meal of something hot, even if it left over from the supper meal. |
| #590savarMay 08, 2007 14:36:35 | Savar follows the others and makes his way to the dining hall. Once there, he drops his pack on the floor next to the table and loads a plate up with food. Happy for a warm meal, he devours the bread and soup, consuming more than any non-giant reasonably could. Between mouthfulls, he tries to break the silence. "So, who wants to see me drink Thorik under the table?" He takes a swig of ale and grins at the dwarf, tipping his hat in a challenge. OoC To keep the ball rolling, how about a drinking contest? Since kneyejailb is pressed for time, Malic or Harou could make necessary rolls (unless you just really want to RP it dicelessly), or we could bring in a completely neutral 3rd party. Interested? |
| #591harou_dupMay 08, 2007 15:41:12 | Harou's eyes blink, and leave the glazed look behind. He furrows his brow. "That sounds to be a rather foolish endeavor but, I see little harm in it. Put all of our findings on the table and I will inventory them. Malic can keep score." He begins with the vails he found. "Still I wish we could have searched more thoroughly." OOC I know a 3rd party, that would likely rather be called a 2nd party, or perhaps Party 2, that would watch over the proceedings of the contest. |
| #592thorik_whitestoneMay 08, 2007 16:26:13 | Thorik takes a break from eating, and looks up to Savar with a grin. "It'll be a cold day in the Nine Hells, when sumone of Orrrc blood out drinks me." He takes another bite, before sliding his plate out of the way. "I'll let you choose yer own poison, friend." ooc I dont think I would describe him as Party 2, unless you consider a colonoscopy a party. But he sounds like a good choice of judge to me. |
| #593savarMay 08, 2007 17:43:48 | Savar heaves the bags of silver onto the table in front of Harou. "A cold day indeed," he chuckles. "Prepair to have your beard frozen off, my half-pint friend." The half-orc slides his plate away too, and reaches for his mug. "That's not a height joke, either. It's just the amount you'll be drinking before we're carrying you to your bed after you pass out." OoC So how are we going to go about this? I've never thought about the rules for a drinking game. Fort. saves should be involved, I think, but beyond that I'm at a loss. |
| #594thorik_whitestoneMay 08, 2007 19:39:16 | "HA!" he exclaims, as the grin grows larger "We'll see who is carrying who...course we'll have a time carrying you, if it comes to it. May have to leave you wherever you fall." He looks in the direction of the kitchen. "WE'RE GOIN TA NEED A KEG OVER HERE!" ooc You got me. What about reflex? Auto loss if you can't stand. |
| #595savarMay 08, 2007 20:10:00 | "A keg indeed," Savar grins. "That'll be enough for me. What'll you be drinking?" He stands and lumbers off, coming back a few minutes later pulling a sizeable wooden keg. "Let the games begin, then." OoC Well, of course you'd want something with reflex :P . |
| #596number_2_dupMay 08, 2007 21:07:10 | The late night staff eyes the two loud, and smelly adventurers with frowns. But... they acknowledge that you are now veterans of the field. So they are served. OOC Role play, and the winner will be the one that plays the best... or that one that I roll good for. So leave it to the dice, or to your skills at Roleplaying. It matters not to me. One vote each, and when the time is come, I will make a post listing the winner and the loser outcome. |
| #597thorik_whitestoneMay 08, 2007 21:48:47 | Show You call it Savar. Roleplay sounds fine to me. Though the dice roll would have to favor Thorik. HAVE TO, I SAY! |
| #598savarMay 08, 2007 22:10:03 | OoC Meh. Let's keep it fair and go with dice. Wouldn't want to pummel you with my superior writing, after all :P |
| #599malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 09, 2007 9:31:53 | Malic sits quietly eating his food, keeping his eyes down he only half hears Savar and Throik's antics. His head snaps up ateth mention of his name and he nods, "I can keep track of the thinsg that we found. Although it may be better if we moved to another table so as not to disturb the contest." |
| #600harou_dupMay 09, 2007 9:34:40 | Harou eyes Malic and nods. "Captial.." Stands, and puts his things on the next table. And then stands over the other table with the two drinkers. "Hold it lads, give me anything you found on the trip before you become useless. We split it all right down the middle." |
| #601malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 09, 2007 9:41:19 | Malic allows a slight smirk as he stands up and transfers his meal and drinks to the next table before moving to stand next to harou to carry any of the heavier things that Thorik or Savar hand over. |
| #602thorik_whitestoneMay 09, 2007 9:51:43 | "Them muscles won't do ya any good in this battle!" Thorik takes his next mug in the same fashion as the first. "I don't think I had anything. Oh, wait." he replies to the mage. Thorik goes to his things and fishes for the two bags of moonstones. After finding them he sets them on the table. "Forgot about those." ooc I dont know if Thorik had those or not. Either way.. |
| #603savarMay 09, 2007 15:08:07 | "Maybe not, but no amount of lock-picking can help you outpace an iron orc-stomach!" Savar lifts the sacks of silver with one hand and passes them over to Malic before tossing back another cup almost as quickly as the dwarf. |
| #604thorik_whitestoneMay 09, 2007 22:25:39 | After four of five, or maybe it was seven or eight, mugs of ale later, Thoriks eyes seem to be having trouble focusing. He wobbles slightly in his seat as he looks into his recently emptied mug. He stands to fill another, but stumbles slightly as he rises. He moves a bit haphazardly towards the keg, and fills his mug again. Savar watches him keenly as he sits, and his eyes widen in delight as he stumbles to stand. When he makes it back to where he was sitting, he pauses as he leans this way and that. He exhales deeply, and looks into his mug like it is filled with poison. Savar lets a small grin appear as he sees victory quickly approaching. And then the swaying stops, as does the cocked eyes. He looks at Savar with a sly grin, and leaps on top of the table. "Not yet, me boy! I've just now gotten thirsty." he says bending down towards Savar. He stands up straight, chugs the contents of the mug, and does a perfect backflip to the floor. He holds his arms out wide in satisfaction, slams the mug down on the table, and bows at the nonexistant applause that does not erupt from the room. ooc Hope you dont mind me adding a couple little actions there for ya. If you'd rather throw your mug at me, feel free. |
| #605savarMay 10, 2007 7:12:49 | Savar bounces a half-eaten biscut off of Thorik's forehead with a scowl. "Show off..." The half-orc stands with a hint of uncoordination, moves to the keg, and refills his cup. This time, however, he has to put one hand on the keg as he leans in to avoid going for a swim. "Good thing that I'm not affected either. Get comfortable, everyone. We may be here a while." |
| #606harou_dupMay 10, 2007 8:16:24 | Harou leaves the pipe hanging from his mouth, as he rummages through his own pack. He produces all potion bottles he had, as well as the books he collected. He does not place the stones on the table. The wand and a couple scrolls he had are also placed on the table. Eying one of the scrolls suspiciously and opens it up, reading it. "Bye the gods!" he says slapping the paper down on the table in very visible frustration. He sighs breathing loudly through his nose, and shakes his head. Opening one of the books and going slowly over the pages, he speaks to Malic "Well what did they produce?" |
| #607malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 10, 2007 9:02:38 | "Fity, fifty-one, fifty-two..." stopping counting Malic responds to Harou's inquiry, "just this bag of silver I think you had everything else." Turning his head back down Malic stares at the silver for a moment before hanging his head and lettign out a distressed sigh. Dumping the bag back out onto the table the half-helf starts countign again, "One, two, three..." |
| #608harou_dupMay 10, 2007 9:11:17 | "And those?" he asks using his pipe as a pointer to indicate the two bags of moonstones Thorik was holding. He gives a sidelong glance at the other two enjoying their drinks, and becoming comrades. "I'm not sure what all we can keep nor how much it is all worth. I can guess..but, I need Pawl!" He mutters under his breath about sleeping in the cupboard and motions for the gems. "Here, I will count those." |
| #609malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 10, 2007 9:16:58 | "Oh yes and the stones." Malic responds as he absentmindedly pushes the bags of stone towards Harou. Luckily for Malic and the bag of silver he manages to keep track of his counting this time. |
| #610harou_dupMay 10, 2007 9:21:50 | Harou rolls the sides of the first bag down and begins placing the stones in four separate piles in front of him in a crescent moon shape. "I wonder if we will have to resell items purchased back to the guild. I did not use anything, due to my horrendous memory of recent events." |
| #611malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 10, 2007 9:24:25 | "I hope not," Malic responds, "Although I suppose that would make sense, I don't think I used any of the potions I bought..." Finishing off counting Malic dumps teh bag out again with a sigh and begins separatign the coins into stacks of ten, "Although I suppose returning them back to the stores is better for the guild in the long run." |
| #612harou_dupMay 10, 2007 9:27:35 | "Well money can buy them things that may be more useful than half used wands, and old potions. We got the leftovers..." He smiles and shrugs "Still, Malic, I think if I were a bit more mindful of the items I had we would have a better stand of treasure here before us." He takes the scroll from earlier and places it in front of the halfelf. |
| #613malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 10, 2007 9:51:16 | Malic Looks at the scroll and frowns, picking it up he turns it upside down and sideways before lookign back to Harou, "What does it do?" |
| #614harou_dupMay 10, 2007 9:57:20 | "Ah, right" he says taking it back and half rolling it up before discarding back to the pile of good. "It reveals hidden passages. I bought it, specifically for such a place, a tower, or keep, and then forgot to use it. Idiot!" |
| #615malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 10, 2007 10:00:20 | "Don't be too hard on yourself," Malic replies, "that place was very disconcerting. I would have forgotten my name had we been in there for an extended amount of time." "Not to mention keeping mindful of demons..." The half-elf adss with a soft whisper. |
| #616harou_dupMay 10, 2007 10:03:16 | He cocks an eyebrow along with a glance at Malic and then moves the stones away to open the book again. "No, I suppose you are right. We are alive, the mission was a semi-success, and we did get some financial compensation.." |
| #617malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 10, 2007 10:07:15 | "Unless the guild takes all of what we find," Malic says as he plays with one of the piles of coins, "I'm not too sure what is going to happen there..." |
| #618harou_dupMay 10, 2007 10:09:17 | "I suppose they will pay us in addition to our findings." He says rather sternly. Replacing this book with another he continues his observance of them. "I should really put effort into knowing this language." |
| #619malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 10, 2007 14:26:38 | Malic leans forward setting askew a few piles of coins infront of him, as he tries to get a better look at the book. "What language is it?" |
| #620harou_dupMay 10, 2007 15:27:29 | "Abyssal I believe, the common speech of the denizens of such places." he eyes Malic for a moment then turns a page going over it casually. "I've always had an eye for such things. A gift for my position." |
| #621malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 10, 2007 15:48:41 | Malic frowns and leans back in his chair, "As a practitioner of magic I suppose it would be wise to learn a vast array of languages." "My father was going to teach me Celestial before I left home..." Malic says as he trails off. |
| #622harou_dupMay 10, 2007 15:54:38 | "So learn it here.." he replies without looking up from the book. He blindly reaches for his flagon, and finishes it off. |
| #623thorik_whitestoneMay 10, 2007 18:26:11 | Thorik takes the bisquit in the forehead like it was a rock. He shakes his head and blinks his eyes rapidly. "Hahahar!" He refills his mug as well, but drinks this one a bit slower. Possibly because he wishes to enjoy it more, but more likely he is growing tired of chugging. "Ish anyone even keeping count?" he asks Savar a tad too loud. |
| #624savarMay 10, 2007 21:08:54 | "Ummm..." Savar scratches his head as he refills his cup carefully. "Ten?" he suggests tentively, raising the mug to his lips, bumping his nose instead, and then spilling a bit of ale down his chin as he drains it. |
| #625malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 10, 2007 22:14:35 | Malic nods, "That is a good idea, I will inquire about it after our briefing." |
| #626thorik_whitestoneMay 11, 2007 9:30:22 | "Hmmm...ten....bout half way there, I'd say. Should start to feel the effecths by twenty, I think." He gives Savar a calm and confident look, right before drinking the rest of his mugs contents. "Maybe twenty-five." |
| #627number_2_dupMay 11, 2007 13:27:12 | The two drinkers are still able to hold their head up, talk and walk, at least proficiently enough to where they aren't a nuisance. ooc neither of you have succumb to the effects of the alcohol. |
| #628savarMay 11, 2007 13:59:52 | Savar's eyes cross as he focuses on his mug. Filling it, he responds, "Twenty-five? Bah. Thirty for me, easily." Drinking, he tries to balance his empty cup on the tip of one finger. He fails miserably. |
| #629thorik_whitestoneMay 12, 2007 20:50:46 | "Well I's just tryin' to give ya some hope there Savar. If it be thirty ya want, then thirty we shall drink!" He gives a slightly crooked grin to Savar and fills his mug again. He drinks half, and then sets it down. "But we're goin t'need some more biscuits. That's fer sure." He heads off to the kitchen and emerges again with a plate full of cold, somewhat hard biscuits. He tosses one to Savar and takes a bite out of his own. "All this works makin' me hungry." he mumbles with his mouthful. |
| #630savarMay 13, 2007 8:53:51 | Savar refills his mug, sits down, and dips the biscut in the ale like a cookie. "Hmmm...hungry work, yes." He eats the biscut gratefully. |
| #631kneyejailbMay 15, 2007 11:14:41 | As the drinking contest rages on, the door to the room is pushed open and a halfling with a dark red tabard enters. He gives the occupants a quick glance and then waves out the doorway. An older halfling with an eye patch covering his left eye and a long scar running across that side of his face strolls in, flanked by two more halflings in dark red tabards. He moves to an empty table and tosses his crimson helmet onto it before taking a seat to watch the proceedings. Two of the other halflings take positions behind him, the last (and first to have entered the room) hurries off towards the kitchen. The halfling pulls out a pipe and starts to pack it. He nods towards Harou and Malic. "Minds if I smokes?" |
| #632harou_dupMay 15, 2007 11:34:18 | "By all means, be our guest." He raises his own pipe. "I am Harou, and this is Malic. We are new recruits back from the pass." |
| #633malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 15, 2007 12:03:43 | Malic nods a greeting to the halfling and turning back to the silver he begins to put them back into the bag. The half-elf pauses to scratch his left ear and turns to glance back at the halfling. Shaking his head he finishes replacinfg the coins in their bag, and turns back to his now cold tea and takes a sip of the liquid. "When was the debriefing again?" |
| #634harou_dupMay 15, 2007 12:08:50 | "Hmm?" Oh I do not know, perhaps these lads are the ones giving it?" he replies looking over Malic's shoulder at the halfling troop. |
| #635kneyejailbMay 15, 2007 12:13:03 | The halfling smiles as he lights up his pipe. "I knows who you is." He takes a puff from his pipe. "An I thinks we cin start the debriefin now." He glances at the two drinkers. "I don'ts thinks they'll bese much in the moods fer it in the mornin." The halfling shrugs. "Besides, yer headin backs out at first light." The other halfling returns from the kitchen with a plate of biscuits and sets it in front of the seated one. He takes one of the plate and takes a bite. "Sose why don'ts ya tells me what ya founds out." |
| #636harou_dupMay 15, 2007 12:19:56 | Harou's eyebrows go up and he sits forward. "Forgive me for asking, but you are?" he says, setting down his pipe and arranging the items they found on the table. The stones, the rocks, the loot, the potions and the books. "You said we are going back in the morning, same mission as before?" He frowns at the two drinkers, and jerks his thumb at them and looks at Malic. |
| #637malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 15, 2007 12:25:09 | Malic nods and stands up moving over to Savar and Thorik's table, clearing his throat he places a firm hand on his comrade's shoulders. Speaking in a low and serious tone Malic advises the two drinkers, "We're going back out tomorrow morning, and we're having our debeifing right now. So I think it best that you two start sobering up right now." |
| #638thorik_whitestoneMay 15, 2007 12:32:11 | "Hey, watch this." He takes a biscuit and throws it high in the air. It is higher and more off target than he had wished. "Oh hell..." He backpedals a bit...then a bit farther. He stumbles on a bench behind him and crashes into the table it was sitting at. The biscuit hits next to where he now lays. "AHAHAHAHA!" He picks himself back up, just in time for Malic to come over and tell him what is happening. "Hmmmmm. Well that figures.." |
| #639malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 15, 2007 12:44:48 | "Thank you," Malic nods and returns to his seat, lookign to the halfling he half smiles, "my apologies for that sir." |
| #640thorik_whitestoneMay 15, 2007 13:19:31 | Thorik turns around and focuses on the halflings. Seeing them for the first time now, he gives a crooked smile in their general direction. He turns back to Savar and his eyes widen. "Think they'd wanna join our lil' contest?" he asks as he wipes his face with his hand. His face looks like something has just occured to him. "Did he say, leave out in the morning?!?!" he asks with disgust |
| #641kneyejailbMay 15, 2007 14:04:30 | One of the younger halflings gets a strange look on his face when Harou asks about the older halflings identity. The older halflings chuckles and looks at him. "Yer dad don'ts gets out as much as he used to since he started going bald." The lead halfling gets up and moves towards Harou's table and the pile of loot on it. He stares at it while Malic get's the others attention. When Malic returns the halfling smiles. "Ise Sir Hermy Woodhome. Senior member of the Silver Sword." He reaches out and picks up one of the stones. "As fer goin out on the same mission, you never know. The pass don't lead to the same place to often. Yer gunna be lookin fer more of these stones though." He rolls the stone around in his palm, and then places it back on the table. "Nows hows abouts someones tell me whhere ya got these an what ya hads to do ta gets them." |
| #642harou_dupMay 15, 2007 14:50:22 | "A pleasure sir." he says, standing and bowing. "We I will tell you what I observed, and the others can do the same or fill in where I leave out. First once in the pass, we rested in a cave that previous members of the guild had used before. After an uneventful night, we awoke and entered a portal to another dimension, a demonic one. There we invaded and ransacked a home that had housed a battle between some different kinds of fiends, kobolds I think. We acquired these items there. The stones from a throne, the books from what looked like a hidden library and the other things we bartered one of the kobolds for, and well, stole the rest." He shrugs, and nods. "That is the quick and dirty. We saw, but did not encounter a powerful demon, a Babau I believe.. There were also some beings chained to the walls. They would not communicate with us.. What were they again?" He crosses his arms in frustration as he cannot come up with the name. "Oh, and I lost my hat." |
| #643savarMay 15, 2007 14:52:48 | Savar's eye twitches at the mention of leaving again. He drains his mug and fills it again. "Well," he mumbles to Thorik, "if we're heading off again in the morning, I'm damn sure gonna enjoy tonight. We've earned a bit of celebration." He sets his mug down on the table everyone moved to, walks back, grabs the rim of the much lighter keg, and half-slides, half-carries it to the edge of the table. He sits down next to the keg and rests one elbow on it. The half-orc blinks when the new halfling asks for a report, of sorts. "Well," he says, slurring only a little, "didn't have to do much. Infiltrated a floating house made of rock, waded through undead, bargained with a worthless little dragon-wizard, saw evidence of all sorts of demonic rituals, took those stones from the very throne of some kind of demon prince, and ran for our lives in case he decided he wanted 'em back." He washes down the speech with a long drink. "And now, they're counting the spoils and I'm whipping the dwarf in a drinking contest. It's been a good day." |
| #644malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 15, 2007 15:24:43 | Malic coughs and levels a heavy glare at Savar, before turnign to Sir Hermy, "I believe they were kobolds." |
| #645kneyejailbMay 15, 2007 15:36:39 | Sir Hermy's face lights up at the mention of a dragon-wizard, and then the glow fades when Malic corrects Savar. He looks at Thorik and sighs. "Does ya gots somethin' else ta adds? So far wese gots demons, demon princes, undeads, kobolds an missin hats." |
| #646harou_dupMay 15, 2007 15:40:05 | "And those poor souls chained to the wall." he says with a school master like finger and a nod. "We also saw evidence of something large living in this keep. Ogre sized, but unless the Babau is that big, I don't know what it was." |
| #647kneyejailbMay 15, 2007 15:49:48 | Sir Hermy nods in agreement. "Ya shouldn'ts forgets the chained guys. Ifen we cin gets someones back there we'll be sure ta freesthem or puts them out of our misery. Whichevers better fer the city." The halfling scratches his chin. "Ya saw the Babboo didn't ya? Was he giant sized?" |
| #648savarMay 15, 2007 15:55:19 | "I don't think so," Savar says after a moment of pondering. "But we didn't see him up close. Anyway, we found a room filled with swords big enough for giants, but they were poorly made. I doubt that a demon would use something of such poor quality." |
| #649harou_dupMay 15, 2007 15:56:30 | "eh..." He cocks an eyebrow and frowns. "Well I was above him when Savar spotted him, but he looked, our size." he stumbles "Meaning human, or halforc perhaps of course. It could have been him, but I think it not so. Will we be returning to the keep then, half of me would like to, but the other half, the one that saw the Babau, is not as thrilled with the prospect." |
| #650malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 15, 2007 16:13:12 | "I don't believe any of us are actually outfitted to be able to fight a demon," Malic adds, "don't they have an unnatural resistance to harm?" |
| #651harou_dupMay 15, 2007 16:17:00 | "Aye some do, but every defense can be breached with proper method. I know plenty of their weaknesses." he taps his head with his index finger and smiles. "Still, it will be perilous and we should be just a vigilant, especially if they are on the look out for us." |
| #652kneyejailbMay 15, 2007 16:24:42 | Sir Hermy shrugs. "Likes I saids earlier, the pass don't lead ta the same place very often." "I knows a guy who knows how ta get from one dimension ta another, but he's hard ta finds, an even harders ta get ta do what ya wants him ta do." Sir Hermy picks up another stone. "Buts that wasn't the only place ta gets these. The pass is full of them. Or at least the places the pass leads to is." "An there mights be demons in the other places as well. Ors there mights nots be. I wents in there once ta a place where all there was was birds. An nots the kind that eats ya. The kind that sings." The halfling tosses the stone towards Malic. "Da ya knows what these are for?" "An why we needs ta gets them even when we ain't properly equiped fer it?" |
| #653malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 15, 2007 16:26:24 | "No I do not understand what they do. BUt I am sure that they are needed for a purpose." |
| #654thorik_whitestoneMay 15, 2007 16:37:18 | Thorik shrugs and burbs slightly when the halfling asks him a question. After he asks Malic about the stones, he jumps in. "Alls I know, is that I glowed a funny color when I removed em." |
| #655harou_dupMay 15, 2007 16:41:52 | "I believe the stones are evil, and little good can come of using them." he says quickly. "However, I am not confident in my assessment of the situation. I know many things, but have myself experienced few of them first hand. How things react to one another outside the book, and story, is indeed a mystery to me." |
| #656thorik_whitestoneMay 15, 2007 16:45:40 | "I know the throne we got em from was evil. That I be certain of. This lot was a bit scared, but I calmed em down. Long enough fer me to grab the rocks at least." He says the last bit with a grin and a wink. |
| #657savarMay 15, 2007 19:22:40 | "What was it that Yinobra said?" Savar asks. "That they would unlock power within us, or something? That may be what the demon was using them for. If that's the case, then maybe the stones aren't evil, but can be used to unlock evil power. Or, hopefully in our case, good power. Maybe it depends on who's using them." He picks up a moonstone in one hand and rolls it between his fingers, finding a gem more to his liking. "But regardless, I'm assuming that we wouldn't have been sent after them if they weren't useful in some way." |
| #658kneyejailbMay 15, 2007 20:32:57 | Sir Hermy shrugs. "I aint exactly sure neither whats they do... I missed that meeting while I was out on patrol. But Minto assures me they is gunna be very useful fer the Guild. An the city." The halfling blows a smoke ring. "Yinbora aint got much of an imagination, so what she says cin usually be counted on as bein mostly accurate." He takes a bite of his biscuit. "Anyways, thems yer orders anyhows. Get back out there an finds more." "How are ya doin fer healin' potions an stuff likes that? You guys aint got a bard or cleric with yer group, sose I'm bettin yer gunna needa few." |
| #659thorik_whitestoneMay 15, 2007 20:45:52 | "I think we got sum. Could always use more, I'm sure. And I always keep meh flask with me! Amazin' what all that'll heal." He takes a pull from his mug and thinks a while. "Any werd from the others?" |
| #660harou_dupMay 15, 2007 20:46:59 | "Well..." says the wizard relocating his pipe to his mouth. "I didn't use mine, but I only have one. Still it should suffice. The others will need a replacement for sure." He stands and directs his gaze at the loot. "And what of the non-stone items? I would like to keep the books I found for research purposes? Aside from the ruling on that, I need my rest. I am exhausted." |
| #661malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 16, 2007 8:52:03 | "I have a pair of potions as well." Malic adds, "Luckily we didn't run into much resistance while we were out there." "I'm not sure what Savar or Thorik has in terms of potions." |
| #662thorik_whitestoneMay 16, 2007 10:13:03 | After trying to remember, and failing miserably, he rummages through his pack and finds what he was looking for. "Ah yes. I do have a potion left!" he says as he holds in aloft in triumph. |
| #663savarMay 16, 2007 10:51:33 | "I've still got my two," Savar confirms. "Still, you can never have too many. We might also want to see a healer before we head out. I know that Thorik and I have a few scrapes and bruises from our daring exploits." |
| #664harou_dupMay 16, 2007 10:53:41 | "And..." The wizard pipes up as he gathers his things. "If we are to keep our spoils, and split them I would like the opportunity to visit the quarter master again, for a scroll or two." |
| #665kneyejailbMay 16, 2007 11:23:16 | Sir Hermy tilts his head towards the two halflings flanking them. "Heals them up." Those halflings begin to sing quietly and move towards the new recruits, going to those who look beat up the most first. Magic seems to flow from their words, and wounds begin to close up. Hermy looks at the items on the table and shrugs. "Ise fuzzy on how the guild splits loot these days. Back when we first started ya just gave everything ya gots to the guild and then boughts it back when ya hads saved enough money. That got a bit confusin cause ya gave all yer money ta the guild too, so ya never really was able ta saves enough." Sir Hermy smiles. "But wese much better organized these days." "Ifen there's anything ya cin use there on yer assignment, takes it with ya. No need ta turn anything in yet. An use whats ever money there is ta get more supplies from the quartermaster. It goes back ta the guild that ways ifen ya wasn't suppose to keeps it." His gaze focus on the books. "Ise pretty sure the Guild will want the books though. Fer research just liked you'd do, but within more peoples. They'll compinsate ya fer it though. An probably let ya read them anyways, just not outside the guildhouse." He winks. "But ya don'ts has ta turn them in until ya gets back and rest up more. Yer a fast reader ain't ya. Wizards usually is." |
| #666harou_dupMay 16, 2007 12:06:47 | "Fair enough.." He says stroking his beard in thought. "Well I should get some rest as should we all. Sir Hermy..." he bows. "I hope to report another equally successful debriefing when we return again. Until then if there will be nothing else, good night." He turns to his comrades. "I will want to purchase a single scroll tomorrow, but I will take it out of my cut. I will put the books in my quarters for when we get back, all save one, which I will read on our revisit to the pass should I have the time. I suggest you all get some rest..." If there is nothing else, Harou heads off to bed. .oO(That damn bird had better be easy to find in the morning or it's the stew pot for him) |
| #667malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 16, 2007 12:26:06 | Malic finishes off his tea and than nods to Thorik and Savar, before turning to Hermy. Bowing the half-elf bids the halfling goodnight and leaves. |
| #668thorik_whitestoneMay 16, 2007 16:04:04 | "Rest well. We'll see ya in the mornin." he says after the leaving companions. "So, Sir Hermy. Care fer a drink er two?" He finishes off his mug, and fills it again. |
| #669savarMay 16, 2007 16:14:16 | Savar grins and refills his own mug. "Or maybe a friendly competition?" he suggests cheerfully. "We've just begun, and another player would liven things up a bit." |
| #670harou_dupMay 16, 2007 16:23:52 | "Do not waste you time for rest with further idiocy. The time for celebration is over. I am not your commander, nor are you bound to my order, but I would very much like you lads to call it a draw until we return." Harou says to Savar and Thorik, hefting his pack on his shoulder. "Good night" OOC kneyejailb: Can we get an official gold piece amount for the loot thus far? At least the silver, so I could figure out how much I might have, if all is quartered, to have to spend on a scroll or two? Many thanks |
| #671kneyejailbMay 16, 2007 16:34:26 | Sir Hermy shakes his head to the offered competetion. "Betters not. You aint the only one headin back out in the morning. There's been reports of a tribe of ogres near one of the southern villages." "Ise sent a squad out yesterday ta scouts, but I needs ta rides down there myself in case it's more then just ogres. With the pass active ya nevers knows." The halfling and his guard give a wave and then head out the door. Only stobbing to grab the remaining biscuits. Show 7,000 silver coins. And some 12 moonstones from the kobold. |
| #672thorik_whitestoneMay 16, 2007 16:44:53 | "Aye. Well safe travels to ya." As Harou gives his stuffy speech about draws, and orders and such, Thorik looks at the mage as if he has been infected with mummy rot. He rolls his eyes and turns back to Savar. "I think he's a woman in disguise. I really do." He laughs and fills another mug. "As much as I hate to admit it, he is probably right. We can call it a draw if you wish. Will be the best result you could hope for." He looks at the half-orc with complete seriousness. "Or we could fight it out!" |
| #673savarMay 16, 2007 16:57:52 | Savar laughs. "What's this disguise you're talking about?" He finishes off his last cup. "Yea, a draw is probably best. This stuff is apparently too watered down to do anything anyway. We'd be here all week." "Or, at least, I'd be here all week." He stands up, puts the top back on the keg, and single-handedly carries it back to the kitchen. "Alright, are we splitting up the silvers and stones now, or hanging onto them to do that later? I've got to admit, I hope that the guild has changed the policy that Hermy mentioned. It doesn't seem fair to do missions for the guild and then have to give up the loot we found too." |
| #674thorik_whitestoneMay 16, 2007 17:16:12 | "I soupose they figure they supply us with room and board. Not ta mention food, and plenty of watered down ale." He walks to the pile of goods, and takes starts placing his share in his pack. "But since Hermy said we cin keep it, we keep it. I say we divvy up now. May get me another potion to replace the other one. Can't be too careful, ya know." After taking his share and picking up the rest of his things, he makes his way towards the rooms, walking mostly in a straight line. "We'll finish this next time, mate. You've got lucky this time! Sleep well." He goes on to his room, and is asleep before his head hits the pillow. |
| #675savarMay 16, 2007 17:41:01 | "Bah. We'll see who's lucky when they let us stay here for more than a few hours." He follows the dwarf's example and starts scooping up his share. OoC So that's 1750 silver pieces, 3 moonstones, and how many potions each? I can't remember how many bottles of silversheen we picked up. |
| #676harou_dupMay 17, 2007 8:59:55 | An hour before sunrise Harou makes his way outside and onto a secluded part of the lawn. Beneath a tree, he sits, cross-legged and closes his eyes. For half and hour he sits there motionless and simply breathing as the colors of morning grow around him. Birds sing, and spring welcomes their chorus. These sounds are welcome to his ears, but are not a distraction. No, that comes in the form of Pawl, who silently lands a few feet in front of him, and hops over to just outside his lap. There the bird proceeds to squawk in his gaudy and obnoxious manner, starting Harou out of his trance. The wizard frowns and squints his eyes open before breaking his posture. "where been Harou?" .oO(Harou is it? I wonder what happened to master...) "I, my furtive feathered friend, have been to another world since we last saw each other. I was on an important mission." "Why not take Pawl? Am important am I not? the bird croaks back in the broken dwarven he speaks to his master in. Harou replies in a likewise fashion but with much more proper grammar. "You were not around, and when I did manage to spot you, the storm separated us. By the time it was over, you were gone. Where did you go my lad, I could have used your help." "Pawl not fly good in storm, came back to this house for foods. Mean cook ran out of kitchen. Harou frowns and picks up the bird, who bites him, and is placed on his shoulder. "Well fear not old crow, you will come with us today. Now, I must have breakfast, and prepare my spells." The duo stands and walks slowly inside, and to his room, where he begins studying his spells for the day. Spells for the day 0th:lvl Detect Magic, Light, Ray of Frost, Flare, Dancing Lights 1st: Burning Hands, Mage Armor, Magic Weapon, Protection From Evil |
| #677malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 17, 2007 11:22:57 | Waking up early, but not quite as early as Harou, Malic makes his way to the mess hall. There the half-elf has an early meal of salted meat and biscuits, acompanied with some soft cheese and a cup of tea. After that the half-elf heads to the training hall. Starting slowly Malic begins stretching first his arms, than his legs, folled by his back houlders, neck, and ankles. With a huff the half-elf stands and moves to the rope hanging from teh ceiling. With a grunt he starts pulling himself towards teh ceiling. Getting only a few feet off the ground, Malic looses his grip and drops back to the floor. With a grunt of annoyance he jumps back up and grabs onto the rope. The second time fares much better as Malic easily makes it to teh top of the rope before lowering himself back down. For an hour Malic spends his time moving about the training room using the ceceiling rings, than the posts on the wall. Following that up with push-ups and sit-ups. When done his exercising Malic heads off to wash himself, than back to hios room to get his gear together. |
| #678thorik_whitestoneMay 17, 2007 21:01:23 | "Gnnnooorrrgghrssh.....Ggnnooooorrrghrsssh....GnooorGGhGRG..hmmm...Ggnnooorrghrsssh!" The dwarf lay on his side, with his head on his arm. A pool of drool has formed on his pillow. |
| #679savarMay 17, 2007 21:26:27 | Savar rolled over, the thin ray of sunlight piercing his eyes like tiny spears. His head felt like the site of a team of vindictive bard drummers, and every part of his body ached worse than it had after Yinobra's beating. "The damned dwarf's killed me," he mumbles. Twenty minutes later, half of another jug of ale, six biscuts, two bowls of stew, and an icy cold bath back in his room, the half-orc stumbles off in search of his other companions. OoC Do we get the benefit of 100 gp worth of items from the guild store like before? |
| #680thorik_whitestoneMay 18, 2007 0:27:01 | "Gnnnooorgssh.......damn, fool mage...GGNNoooorgssshhhh..........light-weight orc...Gnooorrgsshh!" After rolling over, an arm and leg hang over the edge of the bed, dangerously close to pulling the dwarf to the floor. ooc I think you have to return unused items to get your credit back. Actually I'm quite sure of it. And that was the closest sound I could type to describe Thoriks snore, ok! |
| #681savarMay 19, 2007 19:03:01 | The horribly hung-over half-orc wanders around the guild for a while. With little else to do, he mulls over the idea of heading out again. Honestly, we could have been better prepaired last time. Harou said he was going to use some of his share of the silver to buy something. Maybe I should do the same. Those big swords mean that there's something out there big enough to use them, and even if the pass doesn't spit us out in the same place, some new gear could come in handy. Now with a purpose, Savar heads to the quartermaster. Wandering around the cluttered shop for a bit, he finally selects a few pieces of equiptment and hauls them up to the front desk. "This should do it," he announces to the quartermaster. "So, how much will all this cost me? Can I trade or sell you my old armor while I'm at it?" Purchases I'm not sure if things still work the same way as they did in the last SS thread. Regardless, Savar is buying a glaive and a chain shirt. The book would peg this at 108 gp, but the old SS thread mentioned a 90% discount and a 75% trade-in for old items. If possible, Savar will trade in his old studded leather. If not, he'll just sell it. |
| #682harou_dupMay 21, 2007 8:48:31 | "Good morning Savar. Thorik not up yet?" he says wading into see the quartermaster. He request a couple of scrolls and pays for them with the loot. "I'll wake him, half and hour and we go. You'd better eat a hot meal, and a large one. It will be our last chance for one for a while." Putting the new scrolls away he heads up to Thorik's room and frowns. He helps the dwarf off onto the floor. Ignoring the curses and mutters of the now awake and agitated dwarf, Harou leaves the room. He grins, and goes down for a meal himself. "I wonder what the day shall bring..." He mentions quietly. After his meal he relights his pipe and heads outside to wait on the others with Pawl. He also gets a new hat. Scrolls Hold Portal, Obscuring Mist, Comprehend Languages. -75 from gold unless Guild discount and hat. |
| #683thorik_whitestoneMay 21, 2007 13:22:24 | .oO(I'm under attack!) "Stay back demon!" He struggles and flails as his bed sheets get the best of him. When he finally emerges from the demonic linens he sees the rotten scoundrel responsible. "DAMN YOU MAGE!" He quickly goes for his weapon he keeps under his pillow. Without looking he hurls it in the direction of the door, but is stopped short by the fact that the door is now closed. All the movement has left him dizzy and even a bit nauseous. He sits back on his bed, and quickly gets his wits about him. .oO (Musta been poisoned whiles I slept.) A couple minutes later the sensation has passed, and he starts for the wash room. Realizing he's slept too long, he mainly just washes his face. He then makes an appearance at the quartermasters and all but tosses him his coin, for the potion he requested. The growing pangs in his belly must be answered, and soon! Upon entering the mess hall, he sees the others. It takes some work for him to talk himself out of killing the magician, but he manages to convince himself. He enters the kitchen area, and comes out with two plates full of whatever they were serving and sits next to the others. "Mornin' all." ooc Got a CLW potion from the quartermaster. Now have two of them. |
| #684savarMay 21, 2007 16:19:48 | After making his purchases, Savar heads down to the kitchen with the rest for his second breakfast. "We seem to have a slight problem," he announces. "We forgot to tell Hermy about the packs we found in the cave. Since one of them had a Silver Sword pin, I'm betting we should have mentioned it. We should probably find him, or someone else in charge, and remedy that." |
| #685thorik_whitestoneMay 21, 2007 16:39:14 | "He mentioned leaving fer some ogrre hunting...didn't he? May've already left by now." He crams more food in his mouth and chews it a bit before swallowing. "Could try'n find Yinorba, if ye think we should." |
| #686malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 21, 2007 18:58:32 | Malic steps into the mess hall, fully kitted and ready to go, with a frown he walks over to the others, just in time to hear Savar and Throik's comments. "Telling someone can probably wait, we should have been on the road already." |
| #687thorik_whitestoneMay 21, 2007 19:17:32 | "Well we've been waitin' on you fer sum time now!" he bluffs as he continues to cram food. "Had to get yer beauty sleep did ya?" |
| #688malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 21, 2007 19:31:17 | Malic snorts, "I've been up since before Dawn my friend. If I recall you were the one who was drinking far more than you should have." |
| #689thorik_whitestoneMay 21, 2007 19:47:29 | "HA! Should have drinkin' far more, ya mean." He pushes his mostly empty plates of food away and stretches his arms wide, helping his food find it's correct resting place. "I've a feeling, that me'n Savar woulda still been here this morn if we'd of continued." |
| #690harou_dupMay 22, 2007 8:22:21 | Harou comes stamping in visibly flustered. "The inns in the city are finer places for merriment. There you can get paid for telling jokes and lies, but you have to wear bells on your hat! Stop this foolishness and idiocy and come on. You've wasted precious light already, which may mean little to you, but I need it, and, for success, you need me. Now move it out!" He crosses his arms and waits until they finally get off their rumps and get moving, ignoring adolescent comments. |
| #691kneyejailbMay 22, 2007 10:55:14 | It isn't raining when the party sets out this morning, and the early dawn light doesn't betray an hints that it might. It's a clear sky as far as can be seen. It should be a pleasant day. Show You got the benifit of 100 gp from the guilds armory, but only after what you took before was returned or accounted for somehow. |
| #692harou_dupMay 22, 2007 11:17:56 | Harou walks silently out of the gates and along the road to the pass. His all business attitude is still apparent, but he is more relaxed. The large two foot bird on his shoulder cocks its head curiously at the others but says nothing more than a light squawk at Savar when he is too close. OOC Harou will pay for those scrolls out of pocket and keep the items credited him earlier instead of turning them in and getting the rebate. Inventory not on Character sheet: Magic Missile wand, CL 5th: 4 charges Scrolls: Detect Secret Doors, Hold Portal, Obscuring Mist, Comprehend Languages Potion: Cure Light Wounds x1 |
| #693malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 22, 2007 11:43:13 | Malic takes up the rear position once again, whistling the very same marching tune as he did when the group set off on the group's previous journey. ooc Malic's unlisted inventory is: 2x Cure Light Wounds Potions No need to trade those in. |
| #694thorik_whitestoneMay 22, 2007 12:51:06 | .oO (What is so foolish 'bout eatin' breakfast.) Thorik folds his arms, and looks at Harou with discontent as the magician rants. The dwarf takes another bite of his plate, but this time extra slowly. .oO (Don't kill him. Don't kill him. He may actually make himself useful someday. Doubt it, but maybe.) He rises from his seat and walk past Harou, not looking at the man. When he is a few steps past Harou, he mumbles near incoherantly, "Need you like I need an arse on me elbow!" After making it out the gate, Thorik stays quiet. He walks along with the others and lets his mind wander. |
| #695thorik_whitestoneMay 22, 2007 18:12:17 | After a time, Thorik decides to break the silence. "We takin' the same route as before? I know the Pass'll probly pop us wherever it wishes, but are we entering the same way?" |
| #696harou_dupMay 22, 2007 18:19:02 | Harou stops and looks at Thorik considering. "I suppose... it does not matter. Since we've been that way, we might as well though." The crow begins chattering in broken dwarven. "Why? make new way, secret better." "I do not think the inhabitants, of whatever realm we might have been in will be watching out for us now." he replies in dwarven. The bird lefts off and flies up for a look around. "My appologies, Pawl is rather nosey. If we are fortunate enough to be placed back at the rock, then we should take advantage of it and go back to the tower." |
| #697thorik_whitestoneMay 22, 2007 18:24:17 | Thorik stops dead in his tracks and looks at the curious wizard in disbelief. "And 'ave ye thought of a way to deal with that demon that inhabits it? Cause if not, I say we steer clear." He jogs foward to catch up again. "We've gotten the rocks from there, already. I doubt there be more." |
| #698harou_dupMay 22, 2007 18:27:08 | "No, I have not" wizard admits "But, after Savar and I saw it, we never did run into it again, nor any trace of it otherwise. Honestly I think there is more to that place than we found." He steps up over a rock with a grunt. "If anything, we know it.. and in these other worlds, familiarity is a welcome treat." |
| #699thorik_whitestoneMay 22, 2007 18:36:33 | Thorik shruggs his shoulders, unable to argue with Harou's statement. He continues walking along with the others, keeping up the best he can. "Least it be a good day fer travellin'." |
| #700harou_dupMay 22, 2007 18:40:23 | "Well, the weather proved a formidable opponent, so aye this is a blessing." The wizard locates his bird, circling above. "And I have added a companion for us, if I can control him. He has a mind of his own." He points to the crow and sighs. "Still he will hopefully at least be a lookout when we need it." |
| #701savarMay 22, 2007 20:01:31 | Savar, visibly flustered by the group's joined apathy to the packs they found in the cave, especially considering that a silver sword pin was with the gear, remains silent for much of the early trip. He pulls his hat lower to keep the blinding sun out of his aching eyes, uses his new glaive as a walking staff, and enjoys the way his new chain shirt lets his legs move more freely than the old, stiff leather armor. If we can keep from bickering, maybe we'll make it out alive again. I'm definitely going to suggest that the groups be switched up, if the others ever come back. Mostly to head off any more confrontation between the already irritated dwarf and wizard, Savar tries to strike up a new conversation. "So, Harou," he begins, "you mentioned that your knowledge of magic was a huge contribution to the group. I've always been somewhat curious about the subject. How does magic, in general, work?" OoC I'm planning on spending some more knowledge ranks on arcane, and this seems as good a time as any to rp some of it out. If you're willing, that is. |
| #702thorik_whitestoneMay 22, 2007 20:23:38 | "All I knows of it," Throik interupts, "is it's got sumthin' t'do with chicken blood, an' eye of newt." |
| #703kneyejailbMay 23, 2007 0:14:07 | The group makes good time along the familiar path. It shouldn't be too hard for them to find the cave they sheltered in last time, when they get close to it. Show Keep up the RPing. I too am interested in how magic works. If it proves to be as simple as "a wizard did it" feel free to place yourselves in the cave. |
| #704harou_dupMay 23, 2007 8:22:28 | "Savar I could spends days telling you what I know, but Thorik hits nearer the mark than one might expect." He takes a breath and looks up and down the path nodding at the familiarity of it. "I view magic like cooking. There is a recipe, and a certain methodology one must follow. The difference is, if you mess up the recipe in cooking you are likely to have poor meal. If you mess up the steps of a spell, generally you get nothing, every now and then I suppose you could get a disaster." "Each spell generally requires three things, some do not, and some require more, but on the whole there are 3 key ingredients. Words, components, and movements. The more powerful the spell, the more complex the ingredients For examples, assuming the situation allows, watch me next time I cast a spell. You add these three ingredients together and much like a meal, you have your magic. There are other properties that power the spells, but I do not dwell on them. If it works, I tend to accept it." He continues to babble on until Savar interrupts him with a question, or they get to the cave. |
| #705harou_dupMay 23, 2007 12:42:02 | Scratch that, Harou's lectures are cut short. The tough than normal wizard is a bit winded. It's all he can do to keep up much less carry on a conversation. He has a seat on a stone. "I must a rest a while. I wish I had spent more money on scrolls!" He drops his staff and adjusts his sword and the purse in frustration. "Give me a moment..." he says breathing heavily. He stands and nods, picking up his staff once he is ready to move out, and does so. |
| #706malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 23, 2007 12:48:36 | Malic frowns, "Would you like me to carry something for you Harou? It may help us continue on our journey at a faster rate." |
| #707harou_dupMay 23, 2007 12:55:48 | "Hmm? Well, I will be of no use to us if I am too weary to walk much less use my spell. How about this purse? It weighs roughly ten pounds I would imagine" He detaches the pouch and hands it to Malic. "I apologize, I didn't realize how much of a burden I had taken on. That should handle things for me I would think." |
| #708malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 23, 2007 14:14:35 | Malic takes the pouch and stores it away in his bag. "The cave shouldn't be far from here we'd best continue on and we can rest there." |
| #709savarMay 23, 2007 14:26:01 | Savar wipes a thin layer of sweat from his brow, partly brought on by the weight, but mostly a result of the previous night. "That makes sense, I guess," he mumbles after the lecture. "So how exactly does the magic in the pass work? Is it just someone's really bad recepie?" The half-orc hoises his pack a little higher. The coins were heavier than he thought. "You know, we might want to think about storing some of our gear in that cave before we head in. It might help to be light on our feet." |
| #710harou_dupMay 23, 2007 14:47:07 | "Thank you Malic." Walking along side the warrior Harou keeps up much better now. "Good idea Savar, there our things will likely be as safe as in the pass proper. As for the magic of the pass, well now, I cannot account for that. I assume you meant magic from a Wizard's experience. That is how I use magic." He waves a hand over the now near by pass as he goes on. "But Wizards are not the only forces in this world, or even those beyond, that employ the Arts Arcana. Dragons, sorcerers, faries, the very world itself, each has their own form of magic. I know some things about these other users, but not enough to begins a class on that. However, lumping us all together, like we are the same is wrong. Not to worry though, if I said you and Malic were the same, because you use a sword, then perhaps with that in mind it would make better sense as to what I mean." The wizard continues along with the others now accompanied by his crow. |
| #711thorik_whitestoneMay 23, 2007 16:23:19 | Thorik breathes heavily from such a long trek. "Shoulda left all this coin in me room." He shifts his gear around to a more comfortable position. "Leavin' it in the cave seems a good idea to me." He wipes a beed of sweat from his brow. "Don't know what I's thinkin." he mutters to himself. |
| #712harou_dupMay 24, 2007 9:22:53 | Reaching the cave, Harou sits on the rock he perched behind last time there were there. Pawl sits on one nearby and squawks irritably now and then. The wizard frowns. "Good thing this is here I suppose. I hope the pass inhabitants haven't marked it to be watched. Shall we carry on, or rest here? I vote moving on with the daylight, but lightening our load first." |
| #713kneyejailbMay 24, 2007 9:52:47 | The packs that were in the cave earlier are now gone. |
| #714malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 24, 2007 9:54:46 | "I think staying here would be a good idea," Malic says, "Although since teh packs are nop longer here we may want to be wary incase someone who wasn't a Silversword shows up." |
| #715harou_dupMay 24, 2007 10:15:45 | The wizards curses as Malic informs them of the missing packs. He casts his staff down in the dirt in frustration. "Well Malic if you don't mind, hold those coins a bit longer. Let's move on. We can't be sure who came through. I deem it not safe now." |
| #716savarMay 24, 2007 11:22:16 | We didn't pass that wizard on our way in, so unless some other guild member took the packs, it looks like someone found them as loot. Can't really blame them. I just hope that whoever it was isn't going to be trouble for us in the future. Savar leans up against a rock wall to rest for a moment. "It's not late enough to settle down yet and rest, so I don't see any reason not to head on into the pass." With a sudden idea, he turns to Thorik. "You've got good eyes," he says. "Can you look for any tracks from the cave that we might not have left? If a set goes to and from the pass, it'd be nice to know. Unless anyone else has actual experience with tracking. I know I don't." |
| #717harou_dupMay 24, 2007 11:36:11 | Harou nods "Good Idea Savar. If Thorik turns nothing up we will carry on." |
| #718thorik_whitestoneMay 24, 2007 12:57:52 | "Not much of a tracker, but I'll give 'er a try." Thorik searches about the cave floor, and around the entrance to see if he can find any tracks, or drag marks of anykind. ooc Dont have my notes here. So I dont know what my mods are. Sorry. |
| #719kneyejailbMay 24, 2007 13:59:02 | It's true. Thorik isn't much of a tracker. The rain from their previous visit here is enough to have washed away any tracks older then that, and the floor of the cave isn't the greatest for reading tracks. He sees bits and pieces of tracks leading from the pass to the cave, but he can't tell if they are his groups or not. Likewise the sets of tracks leading from the cave back towards Garics. |
| #720harou_dupMay 24, 2007 14:20:48 | As Thorik searches, Harou speaks quietly to the others. "Given that fact that the portal to the floating tower was here, and at night, I would guess that if we venture further into the pass and another one presents itself, we will be taken to a different world all together. Just as well I suppose, but if that happens, prepare your minds. All manner of conditions make exists aside from the rocky pass and copies there of." He digs in his pocket for a bit of bread, and hands it to Pawl, who bites his finger along with the bread. |
| #721thorik_whitestoneMay 24, 2007 15:50:49 | Thorik goes back to the others with a disappointed face. He shrugs his shoulders and takes a nearby seat on the ground. "Can't tell a thing. There be some tracks, but I'm not sure who they'd belong to. The rain washed most everything away." He takes his waterskin from his pack and takes a small drink. "What do you think? I'd hate t'haul this all through yonder pass, but I'd hate it t'be stolen even more. Could try'n hide it." |
| #722harou_dupMay 24, 2007 15:52:55 | "Nay, we don't have time to hide it, at least, I don't want to spend the time on such a task. Let us go on and should we find a place along the road better suited, hide it there." He waits for objections and carries on if there are none. |
| #723thorik_whitestoneMay 24, 2007 16:58:06 | Thorik looks to the sky, and yawns. Having no real objections, he stands and grabs hold of his sack of coins. He ties it off so it hangs over his back and under his shield. "Ready as ever." |
| #724savarMay 24, 2007 21:09:33 | "Hm," Savar thinks. "We could bury it. I forgot to bring along a spade, but we could improvise." He looks at Thorik. "You know...I might be able to use your shield to scoop away the dirt..." He rubs his chin in thought. "Then again, if the cave is being watched, then leaving anything is a bad idea. But if we're being watched, then leaving anything anywhere would leave it open to theft. As for having time, the guild didn't set a limit, and we have plenty of food. I'd rather take it slow and come out alive and well, rather than rush the mission and not come back at all." |
| #725malic_jannisstaire_dupMay 24, 2007 21:55:23 | "I should be able to easily carry your silver," Malic comments, "I don't carry as much as the rest of you so it shouldn't bother me too much." |
| #726thorik_whitestoneMay 25, 2007 0:40:04 | "Ah, what a good man ye are! Nice of ya t'offer, and I may be taken ya up on it soon enough. But I can manage for now." .oO(Not many would make an offer like that. And not many I'd trust to carry me coin, neither.) Thorik takes off in the same general direction they took the last time they were in this pass. "Well are yew comin' or not?" |
| #727harou_dupMay 25, 2007 7:56:36 | Harou looks at Savar and then follows Thorik, neglecting his staff. He waves it off. "A bit ceremonial for my tastes." |
| #728kneyejailbMay 28, 2007 0:52:29 | As the group passes through the pass, they note a change in the tempature. It is getting much hotter. The path that leads through the foothills leads on, but not to the realm they were in before. They find themselves on the top of a large plateu, staring out across a vast empty plane some hundred feet below them. Occasional gusts of wind blow through, reveiling the floor of the plane to be covered with a thick coating of ash. The only landmark on this plane that stands out is a small mound someways off in the distance. And the only way down to the plane is a very narrow trail. |
| #729savarMay 28, 2007 9:00:07 | Savar takes off his hat, wipes away a huge amount of sweat, takes a swig from his jug of ale, and looks out over the trail with a calculating expression. It looks unusual, considering his orc features. OoC How narrow is the trail? Would it have to be taken single-file? Can Savar see anything nearby that could be used to hide behind, in the case of someone planning an ambush? Is the trail unusually steep or rocky, or otherwise easy to lose footing on and fall off of? Does the trail look like it would collapse under the weight of four adventurers loaded down with silver, armor, and weapons? Feel free to take your time :P |
| #730kneyejailbMay 28, 2007 13:36:50 | The trail down is narrow, there is a point halfway down where two people could stand abreast of each other, but only stand. The journey down the path will have to be single file. It looks solid enough that there isn't much danger of it collapsing under the weight of the party, and it is clear enough of debris that one would have to be clumsy or unlucky to trip on something. It does leave travellars on it open to attacks from below unfortenately. |
| #731thorik_whitestoneMay 28, 2007 17:50:36 | "Weelll. Isn't this welcomin.'" He stands in place, looking in one direction, and then another. He shakes his head every so often. He walks over to where Savar has been examining the trail. "Whut do ya think? Look safe enough?" |
| #732savarMay 28, 2007 20:39:38 | "About as safe as anything in this place," Savar answers. He unclips the crossbow from his belt and starts to load it. "Personally, I suggest that we try to take this as quickly as possible. The chances of an ambush waiting for us is highly unlikely, but some good archers on the bottom, or, Mother forbid, any enemies that can fly, could easily be the death of us." He props the crossbow on his shoulder and looks down at the distant ground. "Since we've got to take this single-file, we could stick the old routine. Me, then Thorik and Harou, and Malic bringing up the rear. If anything starts shooting at us, we can toss a few arrows and hammers back while we run like hell to the bottom." The big half-orc turns and looks at the group. "Any disagreements or better ideas?" |
| #733malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 02, 2007 11:48:51 | Standing at the top of the cliff Malic frowns as he gazes down the path. "In the case of archers it would probably be better if whomever is at front has a shield, same with whomever is at the back. That way incase of a pincer attack we both have the ability to protect ourselves. Thorik could you give Savar your shield? Savar it would work better if Thorik used your crossbow as well. That way you and I can concentrate on blocking anything coming up or down and Harou and Thorik can fire past us or down the side of the cliff." Scanning behind the group Malic looks for any places where potential ambushers could hide. "It's pretty barren so unless there are caves in the cliff I doubt we will have to worry about being attacked." |
| #734savarJun 02, 2007 12:33:52 | Savar thinks and nods. "Sounds good to me." He holds out his crossbow to Thorik. "I probably couldn't hit anything with it anyway." |
| #735harou_dupJun 03, 2007 6:43:11 | Harou silently readies his crossbow, and gazes out along the hot landscape. "Aye that's a fine plan. No need to rush, with the amount of gear we are carrying and our lack of water, we will be dead tired in no time, so take it easy." He frowns and shakes his head as he follows. |
| #736thorik_whitestoneJun 03, 2007 18:34:45 | "Yah sure." he replies as he removes the shield from his back. He hands it to Savar, and takes the Crossbow in return. It feels funny in his hands, but he'll manage well enough. "Lead the way, bullseye!" He stays close to Savar as they start their decent, staying ever vigilant for signs of trouble. |
| #737kneyejailbJun 03, 2007 23:33:11 | No signs of trouble are apparent as the trek down begins. It is slow moving, and Harou nearly stumbles at one point, but all four make it down intact. There seems to be several inches of ash covering the ground here as far as the eye can see. |
| #738harou_dupJun 04, 2007 8:57:01 | "Pawl, fly high and see what you can. We will not need to spend anytime more than absolutely necessary traveling, so we need to have a point to aim for." The wizard says in Dwarven, as he points to the sky. The large black bird lifts off his shoulder, losing a feather, and squawks as it rises. "Harou keep alive. I be back in time." the bird replies in likewise fashion. "I have sent Pawl to scout. I say we head for that small rise yonder unless he comes up with something more appealing. Be mindful of yourselves, if you need to stop, then say so. " Skillchecks Knowledges The Planes for Harou +9, Pawl +3, Survival +2 to aid in not melting. |
| #739thorik_whitestoneJun 04, 2007 16:05:50 | Thorik runs his boot through the ash. He then shakes loose the pile he has acquired on it's tip. After shaking his head, and rolling his eyes, he turns to look at Harou as he speaks. He nods his head in acknowledgement and agreement. "This'd make a fine spot fer a summer home, dontcha think?" |
| #740harou_dupJun 04, 2007 16:10:35 | "Hmm, yes. I find it quite fascinating as to why anything would inhabit this place anytime of the year... assuming it has seasons." He squints at the horizon and keeps moving. |
| #741malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 05, 2007 9:24:37 | Malic kicks at some ash and frowns as he looks up at the horizon, "They'd have to be specifically adapted to this type of environment I suppose." |
| #742savarJun 05, 2007 11:53:24 | "It's possible that nothing lives here," Savar notes as he gives Thorik back his shield. "But that's probably too much to hope for." He watches the bird fly off into the sky with interest. "Is that one of the things you can do?" he asks Harou. "Tame animals? Or just birds?" |
| #743harou_dupJun 05, 2007 13:04:49 | Harou eyes the bird as Savar asks about it, but soon shades his eye from drifting ash. "Just the one animal, it turns out it is a bird." |
| #744thorik_whitestoneJun 05, 2007 16:02:24 | "Least it speaks a civilized language. Did you teach it that?" His eyes stay towards the ash covered ground more than they should, but he, for some reason, keeps wondering if he will fall in a pit of the stuff. |
| #745harou_dupJun 05, 2007 16:14:46 | "No, he learned it when I 'tamed' him. They are remarkable creatures. He was however given to my father, as a gift to me for my twentieth birthday from a dwarf. What was his name...?" He trails off in thought as they move along. |
| #746kneyejailbJun 06, 2007 0:30:27 | Moving through the ash is tough. And very slow going. Soon after entering it, the party finds its self trudging through an ocean of cold ash avereging two feet deep. Harou quickily figures out that being burnt won't be a problem, whatever buried this place happened a long time ago, but it might be wise to try and avoid breathing in any more ash then needed. The further in they get, the harder it is to see as well. From up on the bluff, it was easy to see what was ahead, but down here, on the planes, the constant blowing of ash makes trying to pinpoint anything far away. Nonetheless, Thorik's carefull watching pays off. He notices something moving under the ash towards the group well before it reachs them. Show Thorik spots something barely under the surface about thirty feet away. What ever it is is moving straight towards the group. |
| #747savarJun 06, 2007 5:21:40 | Savar takes a drink from his ale jug to clear his throat of ash, but ends up holding his hat to his mouth instead of to his head. "No surprise that nothing lives here," he grumbles. "The original inhabitants must have died gladly." |
| #748harou_dupJun 06, 2007 8:12:11 | Covering his mouth with his sleeve, Harou tries to see what's coming at them "Malic, over here." He points to the bulge and steps behind the others. |
| #749malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 06, 2007 9:04:20 | Malic moves to Harou's side, and ripping off a piece of his tattered cloak the half-elf ties it around his nose and mouth. Spying the bulge Harou is pointing at Malic draws out his sward and frowns, "enough chatter Savar." |
| #750thorik_whitestoneJun 06, 2007 15:50:50 | "It's gettin' closer!" he says pulling his axe from its sheath. He stays just behind Savar and Malic, with his shield and axe, ready for anything. |
| #751savarJun 06, 2007 16:05:34 | Once the approaching shape is pointed out to him, Savar pulls his hat back down over his head and grips his new glaive with both hands. "Spread out," he says. "We've got room to maneuver this time, but we'll be slow in this ash, so let's try to surround it, and prevent it from fleeing if it decides to do so." Following his own advice, Savar moves about five feet diagonally to put himself in front of and to the side of Malic, holding his glaive tightly in anticipation. Some excitement at last. I wonder if it's worthy of using a battle-fury against it. Better be safe and wait to see how hard this ash-worm bites. OoC Savar will try to position himself to take advantage of the glaive's reach and cover the area in front of Malic, so that he gains an attack of opportunity if the burrowing creature goes for the elf (or himself, for that matter). He'll also ready an action to attack as soon as the thing is within range. |
| #752harou_dupJun 06, 2007 16:25:55 | "It is likely just an inhabitant, like a wild animal would be to us. Use caution though, it might want to eat us!" He steps back, bringing the cross bow to bear at his shoulder. |
| #753thorik_whitestoneJun 06, 2007 16:26:46 | "Aye! I'll try'n work me way around it." He moves the opposite way of Savar, and will attempt to move to a flanking position. "Harou, stay behind Malic. And be ready with a spell!" ooc I know this might take a minute, but he's going to try it. |
| #754harou_dupJun 06, 2007 16:29:18 | .oO(I hope that damn fool dwarf doesn't get isolated.) The mage thinks as he lets his spells rotate through his mind. |
| #755malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 07, 2007 9:40:59 | "This thing may not be a predator so don't attack it unless it attacks us, if we can it's best to just get out of it's way," Malic calls out to the others. Prepared for the worst he levels his heavy blade at the oncoming bulge. ooc Ready an action in case the thing attacks to attack back. Otherwise Malic will step out of the way. |
| #756kneyejailbJun 07, 2007 10:38:18 | The burrowing trail coming towards the group splits, and now two trails approach, one heading towards Savar and the other heading towards Thorik. When they get within ten feet, the ash explodes upwards as something breaks through the surface at the end of each burrow. Two human sized beetles click and crackle as they move closer towards Thorik and Savar, mandibles snapping open and shut. Show They beetles are within 5 feet at this point. Those with readied actions may go. Afterwards initative is as follows: Thorik Harou Beetle 1 (on Savar) Malic Savar Beetle 2 (on Thorik) |
| #757malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 07, 2007 10:55:15 | "I should have known," Malic curses under his breath as he dashes full out towards the beetle heading to Thorik. ooc Charging Thorik's Beetle, power attack for 2 = +6 to hit, 2d6+8/19-20. Well if I can reach the beetle that is. If not Malic will move to create a flankign position against Thorik's beetle and just attack regularly. +6 to hit, 2d6+4/19-20. |
| #758harou_dupJun 07, 2007 10:58:07 | Harou's eyes widen as the beetles emerge. He squeezes the trigger of the crossbow and pauses only briefly to begin reloading, and firing again. Actions 2 shots, one readied and one for init. +2 to hit |
| #759thorik_whitestoneJun 07, 2007 12:34:02 | "I squished yer mother a ways back...now it's yer turn!" He swings his axe in a downwards chop, hoping to bury it deep within the things head. ooc +3 to hit. d6+2 x3 |
| #760savarJun 07, 2007 16:52:11 | Not a worm after all...And there's two of them. This calls for drastic measures. Hoping to end the fight quickly and conserve resources now that the enemies have revealed themselves, he lets the orc side of his mind come forward to handle the battle. His eyes narrow and glaze, and he makes the sound of a low snarl. [orc]"I'll crack your shells and rend your bones asunder, ash-beasts!"[/orc] Using his reach, Savar stabs out visciously with his glaive while the beetle closest to him still advances. OoC Savar's going into a rage, and using one point of power attack to put his attack at +8, 1d10+12. The above is his readied action. A few questions about the battle in general: I'm assuming our movement has been reduced, correct? Are we still able to take 5' steps? And regarding reach weapons, if I remember correctly, then an enemy provokes an attack of opportunity if it steps out of a threatened square, meaning that if one of the beetles closes into direct melee with Savar then he'll get such an attack, right? I *think* that's how it works, but I wanted to check and make sure, since that's one of the tactics that I'm considering using, and if I'm wrong then it'd be nice to know now. Also, could we have some kind of map? I thought that we were in a V formation, with Savar and Thorik across from one another and in front of Malic, but now I think we're in a line. I think that a simple map would help everyone keep track of where they are, especially since we've got rough terrain and multiple enemies. Thank you in advance, and sorry for so many questions. |
| #761kneyejailbJun 08, 2007 8:07:05 | Savar is able to strike the thing before it gets to close to him, cracking against the beasts shell, but it does not slow it down in the slightest. He get's another crack at it when it closes in, again what should have been a hard hit, but it does little to the creature. Harou's first shot misses that beetle, and his second hastily reloaded one does not even come close. The beetle snags the half orcs arm in a mandible, but Savar is able to pull it out before it snaps shut. He responds with another shot from his glaive, again the beetle ignores the hit. On the otherside of the battle field, Thorik finds his axe clattering harmlessly against the beetles exto-skeleton. Malic charges to the dwarfs aid and lays a hard hit on the beetle, that it seems to ignore as it snaps the air where Thoriks head was just a split second before. Show I'll try to get a map up tonight sometime. Movement costs double in this enviroment. I think Savar would have gotten the AoO, if not someone is sure to correct me. until that happens the actions above stand. |
| #762harou_dupJun 08, 2007 8:25:54 | Harou frowns at his weak performance. He does note the two mighty warriors' blows all but bouncing off the shells of these creatures. His eyebrows leap and he nods to himself. Moving to just behind Savar and drawing his sword, he places a hand on the warrior's weapon and chants in draconic. "Savar, I have placed a spell on this glaive. It will bypass their shells more readily." He stands ready to defend himself should the beetle break past the halforc. Ooc Harou cast Magic Weapon on the Glaive. +1+1 bonus, duration 2 minutes. |
| #763malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 08, 2007 8:50:40 | With a gutteral growl Malic twists his body bringing his heavy blade swinging at the beetle from the side. ooc Power attack for one. +5 to hit, 2d6+6/19-20 |
| #764thorik_whitestoneJun 08, 2007 10:05:32 | After his teeth stop rattling, he swings again. Hoping to find a softer spot on the side, he aims in that direction. |
| #765savarJun 08, 2007 15:03:29 | Savar grows increasingly angry after his attacks bounce back again and again. Only a small part of his non-orc mind registers Harou's actions; the rest merely commands him to attack once more. [orc]"Your shell will not protect you from me, insect! The carrion crows will feast on your flesh before the day's end, I swear it!"[/orc] He steps back, moving to use his reach once again and put the beetle between himself and an ally if possible, and stabs out with all his weight behind the blow. OoC Power attack for 2 this time. With Harou's spell, this brings his attack to +8, 1d10+15. He tries to maneuver to flank with Thorik, if possible, but he'll flank with anyone if the opportunity presents itself. +10 to hit if flanking (assuming they aren't immuned to it, of course). Cool fight so far. I'm liking the different elements, such as the terrain and the unusual enemies. |
| #766kneyejailbJun 09, 2007 12:37:38 | Thorik takes a bit more time, trusting his abilities to find the things weak spot. He aims for the joint where the legs join the shell, hoping to reach the softer material underneath. Only there isn't any. His axe penetrates the joint, but touches only air inside. The beetle is hollow. Harou manages to get his spell off before Savar steps back to get more distance. The mage wisely follows suite and stays behind the protection of the half-orc. The beetle hisses and attempts to snare Savar before he can move, but once again, Savar slips through it's jaws. Malic moves as best he can into a better position and brings his blade down on his foes shell. It chips a little off but nothing more. The beetle spins around to face him, and he narrowly avoids it's bite. Savar and his newly enpowered sword burst into action. He brings it down into the middle of the beetles back with all his force. And the shell splits and spiderwebs. The cracks continues growing across the now brittle shell as the insect collapses under the ash. Show 00 ._ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 01 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 02 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 03 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 04 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 05 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 06 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 07 |_|_|_|_|1|_|M|2|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 08 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|T|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 09 |_|_|_|_|S|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 10 |_|_|_|_|H|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 11 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 12 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 13 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 14 |L|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 15 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 16 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| ... a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s- |
| #767savarJun 09, 2007 14:15:44 | Savar grins visciously. [orc]"Ha! You may not bleed, but you can die!"[/orc] Seeking to put an end to the other beetle before it can flee or cause more damage, he takes a few long strides through the ash to put himself in range and lashes out just as he did before. [orc]"Come to your death, little beetle-man!"[/orc] OoC Moving to F9, unless the beetle has changed its position by his turn, in which case he'll move as appropriate. Same attack as before. |
| #768harou_dupJun 09, 2007 16:39:36 | Harou nods as Savar uses his spell to brutal effectivness. He remains out of reach of the other beetle and scans the ash for more threats, should they arise. "Malic, Thorik! Protect yourselves and let Savar fully attack!" He says loudly over the battle. Skill Check Knowledge Planes +9 on the creatures |
| #769thorik_whitestoneJun 10, 2007 15:12:37 | Thorik brings his sheild high, and lets the half-orc do his work. ooc Full Defense |
| #770malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 11, 2007 9:50:59 | Malic steps out of Savar's way bringing his blade up in a defensive position. ooc Moving to H6, and using full defense. |
| #771kneyejailbJun 12, 2007 1:13:20 | Malic and Thorik let Savar strike. It proves to be a good idea, and he cracks this beetle open as well. Harou has a few seconds to get a look at the creature before it sinks into the ash. Nothing about it stands out as being from another plane other then the size, and the fact that it isn't alive. Show 00 ._ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 01 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 02 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 03 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 04 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 05 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 06 |_|_|_|_|_|M|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 07 |_|_|_|_|1|_|_|2|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 08 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|T|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 09 |_|_|_|_|_|Sl_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 10 |_|_|_|_|H|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 11 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 12 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 13 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 14 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 15 |_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_|_| 16 |a|b|c|d|e|f|g|h|i|j|k|l|m[n|o|p|q|r|s| |
| #772savarJun 12, 2007 5:21:56 | Savar looks around wildly for any other enemies. Not seeing anything visible, he jabs at the ash where the beetles sank, half-expecting them to rise again. Assuming nothing else presents itself, he slowly comes out of his rage. Breathing heavily, he checks himself for wounds. Once he's satisfied that he's not mortally injured, he starts digging carefully in the ash to try to find any remains of the beetles. He makes sure to keep his glaive in hand, and stays ready to jump back if anything leaps out at him. |
| #773harou_dupJun 12, 2007 8:02:22 | "Damn.." The wizard mutters to himself as Savar searches for the bug. He turns to the sky and tries to locate Pawl, and then eyes the horizon. "I wonder if these were guardians, since they were not alive, something gave them... well, life." He sheathes his sword and re-readies his crossbow. |
| #774malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 12, 2007 9:33:23 | Malic frowns as he sheaths his sword and scans about the horizon for anything else approaching the group. "It would be best if we continued on with all haste than, incase there are more coming. We don't want to be exhausted if we meet whatever it is that made these." |
| #775savarJun 12, 2007 16:07:00 | "Guardians, or hunters," Savar says as he digs. "If they're guardians, then the master may not know we're here. If they were sent for us...well, then, things could turn bad. How many more of those spells do you have, Harou?" |
| #776harou_dupJun 12, 2007 17:07:08 | After reloading his crossbow he looks up. "That is the only one of that particular spell... Next time you will need to swing harder." The wizard turns away without emotion, but a grin runs across his face in a moment or two. "Onward lads." he says awaiting his companions. |
| #777thorik_whitestoneJun 13, 2007 8:35:49 | "Could'a just been critters lookin' fer an easy meal." He sheathes his hammer, and pulls his axe again. "Is it too much to hope that those'd be the worse we'll have to face?" He begins fighting his way through the ash again. |
| #778malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 13, 2007 9:02:31 | "Probably a bit too much," Malic comments as he sheathes his sword, "but you can always hope I suppose." Taking up the rear again malic tries ti keep his eyes peeled for anymore moving bumps in the sand. |
| #779savarJun 13, 2007 17:24:16 | Seeing that the others are eager to move on, Savar gives up on looking for the beetles. He takes point again, and uses one of the darts from his hat to scratch two lines on the blade of his glaive. I'm starting to like this new weapon. Once I get back to the guild, I'll have to find someone who's used to it and have them show me all the tricks. Mostly to give himself something to do while he trudges through the ash, Savar uses his glaive like a blind man's walking stick, stabbing it down a few feet in front of him with every step, to ensure that there's nothing waiting to pop up and ambush him. |
| #780kneyejailbJun 14, 2007 9:12:48 | Progress is slow. After an hour of travel the group doesn't feel like it made much progress. But they have, the cliff they came down seems farther away, and the mound they are heading towards seems a bit closer. All the group except for Harou stops as they see something burrowing through the ash approaching them. As it gets closer it splits into five burrows, and then five beetles explode to the surface. Show Harou did not spot them but there has been enough time for him to be warned before they surface. Encounter distance startsa at thirty feet. Iniative: Malic Thorik Savar Beetle 1 Harou Beetle 2 Beetle 3 Beetle 4 Beetle 5 |
| #781harou_dupJun 14, 2007 9:32:15 | Once the others point out the beetles, Harou grimaces at their number. He unsheathes his sword and casts a spell, this time tracing runes across his chest. "We will have to do this one on our own as I have no more spells to enchant your arms." OOC Cast Mage Armor, +4 AC 2 hours. |
| #782malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 14, 2007 9:36:20 | "It's probably best if we form a circle with our backs to each other." Malic says as he unsheaths his great sword, "That way we can't be surrounded or cut off." ooc Drawing sword, than going on full defense. |
| #783savarJun 14, 2007 15:49:15 | Savar's eyes widen. "Damn..." He hoists his glaive and stands ready. "Last time they tried to grab me a few times," he notes. "If grappling is their favorite tactic, then they're probably going to try to drag us off. If they do get a good hold on someone, for the love of Ordemetrex, help whoever it is. If they pull us down into the ash one by one and burrow away with us, then we'll be picked off like animals." I couldn't even put a dent in these things before, without Harou's magic. What hope do we really have? Moving forward towards the closest leading beetle, Savar jabs out with his glaive visciously. His anger seems to come out of despiration this time, rather than hope for victory. OoC power attack for 2, +5 1d10+11. He only moves as far as he has to attack the nearest beetle, and stays ready in case another provokes an attack of opportunity. |
| #784thorik_whitestoneJun 14, 2007 16:37:02 | "There be no time fer it now, but we may consider tying ourselves together if we're to face many of these things." With his shield high, he awaits the ashy bugs. ooc Full defense. And just a reminder I have my axe out. |
| #785malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 14, 2007 17:55:48 | Malic whispers to himself as Savar walks towards the beetles, "What is he doing?" Hearing Thorik's words the half-elf nods, "Best to do that once these creature's have been dealt with." Looking up he yells to Savar, "Get back here Savar you're going to get surrounded!" |
| #786thorik_whitestoneJun 17, 2007 18:16:42 | "He's prolly lost in some battle rage now, Malic." He glances back to make sure he is near enough to his other three companions so he can help defend them if necessary. "Hopefully he'll kill a few of em' while he's out there." |
| #787kneyejailbJun 18, 2007 7:44:50 | Savar smashes into one of them before it can close in, knocking it down into the ash, but it soon pops back up. The other four continue on. They surround the rest of the group but seem unable to get through their defenses. Savar steps back and pounds into the injured one again, and this tme it does not resurface. |
| #788malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 18, 2007 9:14:12 | "Jannis!" Malic yells the battle cry of his family as he drives his heavy blade towards one of the beetles. ooc Power attack for 2. +4, 2d6+8/19-20, slashing |
| #789harou_dupJun 18, 2007 9:25:32 | Harou steps back, allowing himself to keep his back and flanks semi protected due to Thorik and Malic's positions. He waits until the beetles get close enough and unleashes his spell on them. "Stay together!" he shouts over the den of battle. Spell CHANGE If he can get more than one in a 15' cone, Harou with cast Burning Hands, if he cannot, then he will settle for a Magic Missile at the most threatening one in his area. If he is threatened then he will cast defensively. (Concentration +7) BH 2d4 ref DC 16 MM 1d4+1 |
| #790thorik_whitestoneJun 18, 2007 13:32:31 | "If I have no luck with mine, than I could try'n assist you Malic. Could draw their attention, try'n give you an opening." When the beetle closes in, Thorik drops his defenses, and brings his axe down hard. ooc +3 d6+2. And Malic, Thorik was meaning if you delay your action, I can try to Aid Another with you. Might help. |
| #791savarJun 18, 2007 14:55:59 | "Ya-ha!" Savar laughs gleefully. "They're not as tough as the last two!" He tries to maneuver to pin one of the beetles between Malic and himself, if possible. If he can't, then he tries to step back and attack which ever one Malic and Thorik attacked. OoC Same attack as before, unless he can flank with Malic (or anyone, for that matter), in which case it's +7, 1d10+11. Also, did the beetle he hit crack and splinter like the other two? Did it look hollow? |
| #792kneyejailbJun 19, 2007 2:11:36 | Malic throws his weight behind his attack, but the round edge of the beetle's shell deflects his blow and it slides off doing little if any harm. Facing another beetle, Thorik manages to hit solidily, but the creature seems to ignore the pain. Savar turns around and strikes at that same beetle as Malic, hoping that by pining it between the two warriors it will be as easy to crack as the last one. He runs into the same problem Malic found. His angle of attack was wrong. Harou calls out the words to his spell, a cone of flame fanning out from his fingertips catching two of the creatures in it's path. Neither seems to feel the effects of it. Both of those beetle move in on him, one snaps his pinchers around the mages waist forcefully tearing a large gash in his side before Harou can pry himself loose. The next snags hold of his arm, taking a chunck out before Harou frees that as well. The other two beetles are unable to make it through Malic or Thoriks defenses. Show Malic 21/21 Thorik 18/18 Savar 20/20 Beetle 1 DEAD Harou 8/16 Beetle 2 Savar/Malic Beetle 3 Thorik Beetle 4 Harou Beetle 5 Harou The first beetle does 5 on Harou, the next 3. And yes, the one Savar killed cracked and was hollow inside from what he could see. |
| #793savarJun 19, 2007 5:31:32 | Savar winces when Harou is attacked, but is still strangely impressed by the way he stands up to the punishment. In an effort to try to keep his present enemy from leaping in to help finish off the wizard, he heaves his glaive, aims at the beetle between himself and Malic, and swings it in a high downward circle at the beast's head. OoC Same as before. +7, 1d10+11 (flanking bonus included). |
| #794harou_dupJun 19, 2007 8:09:29 | Harou ignites the area in yellow-orange flame and frowns as the beetles shrug it off. For an instant his eyes narrow, but as the beetles rush him they widen. He grits his teeth as he is attacked and tries to fend them off with his sword. As he staggers back he is hit again, the blow nearly forcing him to drop his sword. He steps back towards Malic and Thorik and draws his wand. Commanding it to activate in draconic he unleashes its magic upon on of the beetles in front of him, the one that Savar is not prodding. White balls of sparkling light generate on the end of the wand and race towards their target, each hovering a moment before following the other. ooc Magic Missle CL 5th 3d4+3, 5' step back if the situation allows. Also if one or two of the missiles kills the first target, move the others to the next bug. |
| #795thorik_whitestoneJun 19, 2007 8:18:33 | Thorik's face twists in disgust when the beetle shrugs off his attack. Determined to fall this creature he swings again. |
| #796malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 19, 2007 9:27:41 | Leaving the beetle he attacked for Savar to deal with Malic spins and drives his blade towards the head of one of the beetles attacking Harou. ooc power attack for 1, +5 to hit 2d6+6/19-20, slashing |
| #797kneyejailbJun 20, 2007 8:58:46 | Malic strikes again, and his blow lands this time. The sound of shell material crunching calls out, but the beetle continues moving. Thorik's axe strikes the neck of the thing, but fails to sever the head from the body. Savar on the other hand, hears the shattering of the shell as his foe falls below the ashes, crumbling as it does. Harou's magic issues forth, striking the same creature Malic struck. The balls of light slam into it, legs go flying off, and the insect sinks out of sight. The two remaining bugs press their attacks. Harou takes another flesh stripping pinch, and Thorik let's his guard down long enough to get a bicep nearly torn off in the beetles mandibles before slipping free. Show Malic 21/21 Thorik 16/18 Savar 20/20 Beetle 1 DEAD Harou 5/16 Beetle 2 DEAD Beetle 3 Thorik Beetle 4 Harou Beetle 5 DEAD Thorik takes 2. Harou another 3. Thanks for reminding me about DR. |
| #798harou_dupJun 20, 2007 9:21:09 | Harou's face grits in satisfaction as the wand delivers. His allies pummel foe after foe, but he is assailed himself. His eyes go wide as he calls out in pain. Nearly falling to his knees he staggers again. With watery eyes glossing over he can barely contain himself enough to back away. He leaves the area, moving to put his mates between him and the beetles. ooc Backing away, full defense. K: don't forget DR for the other's armor. |
| #799malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 20, 2007 10:53:13 | Malic twists his body dragging the tip of his massive blade through the ash and up towards Harou's second attacker. ooc power attack for 1, +5 to hit 2d6+6/19-20, slashing |
| #800thorik_whitestoneJun 20, 2007 12:10:28 | .oO (I don't seem t'be doin enough damage. Maybe I'll change my plan of attack and try to distract it while....) At this time Thorik takes a nasty pinch from the undead critter. "Agghh!" He looks at his arm and sees the blood flowing. His face wrinkles in anger. "Now ye've done it!" He swings his axe again trying to finish what he's started. |
| #801savarJun 20, 2007 15:00:02 | Savar cackles happily as another of his enemies crumbles. He looks around, sees his allies taking yet more damage, and attempts to remedy the situation. Assuming any of the beetles are still alive by his turn, he'll step up and try to finish one off. Thorik's first, if it's still standing, but if not, then he'll help Malic take out Harou's beetle. OoC Same attack as before. |
| #802kneyejailbJun 21, 2007 9:05:07 | Malics blade crashes into the beetle knocking it off balance, rather then follwing after Harou it spins to attack the man who struck it. MAlic is fast enough to dodge most of it's attempt, but does get a bit bruised when it slams into him. Thorik swings again, hitting the same spot. Again a solid hit, but not enough to kill it. Savars attack on the other hand shatters the beast. The various parts of it sink below the surface. Show Malic 20/21 Thorik 16/18 Savar 20/20 Beetle 1 DEAD Harou 5/16 Beetle 2 DEAD Beetle 3 DEAD Beetle 4 Malic Beetle 5 DEAD Malic surffers one point. You are all doomed!! |
| #803malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 21, 2007 9:17:03 | With a wordless shout Malic brings his sword down arcing towards teh middle of the beetle's head. ooc power attack for 1, +5 to hit 2d6+6/19-20, slashing... Doomed?! Game over Man! Game Over! What do we do now? What do we do now?! |
| #804harou_dupJun 21, 2007 9:42:00 | Replacing his wand with the potion, he drinks it down fully. He readies himself for another attack should it come to that. He stands there, visibly weakened, letting the potion take effect, as the others battle the last bug. |
| #805thorik_whitestoneJun 21, 2007 14:06:21 | Thorik nods in appreciation to the half orc. He turns to face the remaining beetle. "Hey you dumb bug. Come take a bite outta me." He kicks up ash towards the beetle in hopes to distract it so the two warriors can take full advantage. ooc Aid Another so Savar or Malic get +2 to their attack. I guess it would be Savar since he attacks after me. |
| #806savarJun 21, 2007 16:52:43 | Chuckling again at another kill, Savar gleefully jabs out at the last beetle, assuming that it survives Malic's attack. OoC No power attack this time. +9 1d10+7 (flanking included). |
| #807kneyejailbJun 22, 2007 7:52:16 | Malic's blade crunches into the beetle nearly taking off it's head, but it does not seem to stop it. It keeps moving. Thorik uses himself as a diversion giving Savar the chance to finish it off. It crumbles as it collapses under the ash. Harou feels the magic of the potion creeping through his blood, and the pain recedes into a dull ache. Show Malic 20/21 Thorik 16/18 Savar 20/20 Beetle 1 DEAD Harou 13/16 Beetle 2 DEAD Beetle 3 DEAD Beetle 4 DEAD Beetle 5 DEAD Harou is healed for 8. |
| #808harou_dupJun 22, 2007 7:58:26 | Harou puts the empty vial back in his pack. "Well we lived. We should get somewhere other than this plane. Unless you all wish to hunt these bugs.. or rather be hunted by them. I used many resources as well, I need rest soon." He moves on. |
| #809malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 22, 2007 9:02:44 | Hefting his blade over his shoulder Malic follows after Harou. |
| #810savarJun 22, 2007 15:58:51 | Savar makes three more marks on the blade of his glaive, smiling all the while. Nice little fight. While the others talk, he digs up one of the beetles and tries to break or cut off a set of the big mandibles. If successful, he ties them to his belt and starts trudging through the ash again. OoC Are we getting close to this mysterious mound? |
| #811thorik_whitestoneJun 22, 2007 17:08:03 | "I don't like huntin' anything that I can't kill. Let's push on to that mound. Meybe get a better look at our surroundins." Thorik keeps trudging through the ash on towards the mound. |
| #812kneyejailbJun 25, 2007 10:26:35 | The group trudges along, their goal getting closer. They might be able to reach it in another hour. Provided of course, they don't have anymore surprises along the way. Thorik is the first to be dissillusioned of that thought. Again, something is moving through the ash towards them. Show Savar can find his trophy. Thorik sees something about 60 feet away moving towards them.- |
| #813savarJun 25, 2007 11:48:07 | Savar coughs up some ash dust and takes a long drink from his ale jug. "There'd better be something in this god-forsaken furnace worth hauling back to the guild. I'm starting to wish that we would have ended up at the rock house again." |
| #814harou_dupJun 25, 2007 11:53:08 | Harou nods to Savar "As am I. Where is that damn bird with my report?" He says eying the sky for pawl, who is drifting along some heat drafts in the distance. He shakes his head and shrugs. "I suppose if he hasn't come back, he hasn't seen anything. Still, I would like.." he is cut short as Thorik points out the new threats. OOC Xbow shot first, then on to spells! Staying away from the front line. Is Mage Armor up? +3 to hit 1d8 19-20 x2 |
| #815thorik_whitestoneJun 25, 2007 13:10:10 | Thorik squints and attempts to wipe the ash from his eyes. He is soon confident he sees something approaching. "I think we've got more company." he says pointing in the direction of the oncoming mounds. "Savar, Malic, you'd best take point." He stands just behind Savar and Malic, but infront of Harou. |
| #816savarJun 25, 2007 13:59:31 | At least this place isn't completely dull... The half-orc shifts his stance and holds his glaive readily, waiting for the approaching shape to get within range. OoC Readied action to attack when it gets close enough, assuming that it looks like an enemy. |
| #817malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 25, 2007 14:15:10 | Malic frowns and again pullign his blade from it's sheath the half-elf steps forward to the left of Thork and just infront. ooc Readied action to attack upon the enemy gettign near. |
| #818thorik_whitestoneJun 25, 2007 19:40:40 | Thoriks axe hand fumbles with the hammers at his chest. .oO (If me axe cant hurt these critters, I doubt me hammers'd do much better.) His hand goes down again, and his grip tightens. He readies his shield for whatever pops out of the ash. ooc Forgot to tell you what I was doing. Full defense seems the wisest choice. |
| #819kneyejailbJun 26, 2007 9:32:50 | As they get closer, it is obvious the things approaching are different then the beetles the group has encountered before. Four ash polished skulls barely rise above the surface, long fangs and huge eye sockets making it obvious they they aren't of a standard humanoid type. Savar is able to strike at one before they close, his glaive chipping the top of the skull. The creatures rear up, their skeletal arms and exposed ribcages clearing the ash. Savar and Malic waiting for targets attack. Their foes avoid the swings by ducking back into the ash, and then spring up again next to them. Savar has two clawed hangs raking across his torso, and Malic is only able to block one of the ones swung at him. Harou fires a shot at one of the other approaching creatures, his missle bouncing off the bones. The third moves to Savar sensing him as an easy target, but he manages to block it's attempts to shred him. The last one follows suite and does manage to break through the halforcs defenses and claws his upper arm. Thorik finds himself free of foes at the moment. Show Skeleton Skeleton Harou 13/16 Skeleton Savar 13/20 Skeleton Thorik 16/18 Malic 18/21 Malic takes 2. Savar takes a total of 7. (2, 3, and 2) Harou's mage armor is still up. |
| #820harou_dupJun 26, 2007 9:47:06 | The wizard drops his crossbow and brings forth his wand. He aims it at one of the brutes attacking Savar. Again the small balls of light race towards their target, whizzing as they go. "Thorik, to Savar, I will aid Malic!" ooc Wand attack magic missile 5th lvl caster 3d4+3 Knowledge Planes +9 on anything about creatures. |
| #821savarJun 26, 2007 9:48:00 | "Damn it!" Savar roars. "What happened to the beetles?!" He steps back and to the side quickly before lashing out with his glaive again. He aims for the skeleton that he clipped earlier. OoC Moving at least 5 feet away to use the glaive. If possible, he'll maneuver to flank with Malic, but regardless, he attacks the already wounded skeleton. Power attacking for 2 as usual. +5 1d10+11. |
| #822malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 26, 2007 9:54:40 | Malic's eyes narrow at his opponent as he carries the momentum of his earlier swing to drive his sword towards the side of the creature that attacked him. ooc +6 (2d6+4/19-20, slashing) |
| #823thorik_whitestoneJun 26, 2007 10:19:00 | Thorik nods his head in understandment to Harou, and quickly moves up to help Savar. When able he will concentrate his attacks on the skeletal figure Savar is not attacking. |
| #824kneyejailbJun 26, 2007 16:16:49 | Savar is struck again before he can step back to get room to use his weapon properly. The pain isn't much, but eventually it will add up. Likewise, Malic receives another cut across his arm when the skeleton on him slips under his blade. As the magic darts from his wand, Harou get's a better look at the things. He can't be sure since there is no skin to judge color or muscle with, but most likely these are the undead remains of one of the lesser demon types. His balls of energy slam into the one next to Malic knocking it off balance. Savar moves into a better position to catch one betwen himself and Malic and brings his weapon down on the one he chipped just seconds before, again cracking bones. Whatever was keeping it togehter no longer appears to work and it falls apart and below the ashes. Another moves in on Savar getting close enough to make the glaive ineffective and rakes him twice across the thighs. The skeleton trapped between Malic and Savar fails to penetrate his defenses. Thorik lays into that one making a triangle of foes around it, but his attack doesn't appear to do much. Malic swings his sword on the one Harou hit and it crumbles into the ash. Show Skeleton Dead Skeleton Dead Harou 13/16 Skeleton On Savar Savar 5/20 Skeleton Flanked between Savar. Malic, and with Thorik also on it. Thorik 16/18 Malic 15/21 Savar takes 8 (1, 3, and 4) Malic takes 3 Sorry about the lack of map, I'll try to get one up tonight. |
| #825thorik_whitestoneJun 26, 2007 16:29:49 | .oO (Hmm...I thinks me needs a bigger axe!) "Argh!" he says as he swings again at the abomination. ooc +3 d6+2 |
| #826harou_dupJun 26, 2007 16:31:10 | Harou sees Savar take more damage and bears his teeth as the pain looks to be unbearable, yet the halforc stands. He throws more magic at the creatures, sending a single blast of his own towards one of them. ooc I don't need a map mate. Magic Missile from Harou not the wand, 1d4+1 |
| #827savarJun 26, 2007 19:59:56 | "Arrrrrrgh!" Savar shouts wordlessly. "That stings!" He backpedals and swings down hard again. I could use a potion, but that'd just give them another chance to get at me. Better end this quick; these bastards are tough. "Die!...Again!" OoC I'm fine without the map as well. The main reason I like one is to tell me when and how I can flank, but since you took care of that, it's not a problem. Same attack as before. +7, 1d10+11, flanking included. |
| #828malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 27, 2007 9:35:14 | With a grunt Malic swings his blade at one of the skeletons attacking Savar. ooc Power Attack for 1. +5 (2d6+6/19-20, slashing) |
| #829kneyejailbJun 28, 2007 1:38:30 | Harou's ball of magic crashes into the skeleton fighting Savar. It does not seem to effect it's fighting abilities much. It slashes the halforc visciously twice. Savar drops to his knees and then collapses under the ash. The other skeleton swings wildly at Malic who blocks it's claws with well placed jabs of his sword. Thorik and Malic seeing their heavy hitter go down put more behind their strikes and their foe goes down. Show Skeleton Dead Skeleton Dead Harou 13/16 Skeleton On Savar Savar -1/20 Skeleton Dead Thorik 16/18 Malic 15/21 Savar takes 6. (3 and 3) |
| #830thorik_whitestoneJun 28, 2007 2:10:15 | "Malic! You hit 'em high, I'll hit 'em low." With that the dwarf rushes towards his target. At the last second he crouches low, holds his shield up to defend, and slashes at the things legs. ooc +3 d6+2 x3, come on baby, roll them dice! |
| #831savarJun 28, 2007 5:18:42 | Oh, damn... Savar thinks as he sinks in the ash. Maybe...shouda....potion...ug.... |
| #832harou_dupJun 28, 2007 8:20:20 | Seeing no other alternative Harou rushes towards the target, drawing his sword, and wielding it in two hands. He strikes out at the skeleton with a swing that it less than impressive. ooc Charge if applicable (+2) +2 to hit 1d8 |
| #833malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 28, 2007 12:49:52 | Malic's face tightens in concentration as he sings a heavy slash at the skeleton's neck. ooc Power Attack for 1. +5 (2d6+6/19-20, slashing) |
| #834kneyejailbJun 29, 2007 13:48:13 | Harou finds it hard to run in the ash, and his swing lacks the momentum behind it from his rushing. It also lacks accurracy. As his blade slices the air next to the skeleton, the skeleton responds with a sickening shot to the mages throat. Only the magic of his spell keeps the claws from ripping it free from his body. Thorik's attack at the things legs is hindered by the deep ash, he sends up a cloud of it with his swing, and doesn't feel the axe hit anything solid. Malic does hit though, so perhaps the dwarfs attack did some good. Malics blade smashes into the skeletons neck and sends the head flying through the air. However, the body keeps moving. Show Skeleton Dead Skeleton Dead Harou 4/16 Headless Skeleton On Harou Savar -2/20 plus 14 non lethal Skeleton Dead Thorik 16/18 plus 1 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 6 non lethal Savar takes another 1. Harou takes 9. I've edited the HP totals here. My minds been elsewhere for awhile and I forgot how the damage conversion works. I'd been just subtracting the number instead of turning it into subdual. So you bunch are a lot more hurt then you thought you were. Sorry about that. If you all agree I'm willing to skip it for this fight. |
| #835malic_jannisstaire_dupJun 29, 2007 14:16:20 | "Thorik! See to Savar I can handle this one." Malic commands as he uses the momentum of his swing to drive his blade in an upward slash towards the ribs of the skeleton. ooc Power Attack for 1. +5 (2d6+6/19-20, slashing) |
| #836savarJun 29, 2007 15:04:23 | And the fallen warrior dreams... A young but bulky half-orc sits next to a fire, cooking a small boar. He probably isn't much more than fourteen, but he's already close to six feet and nearing two hundred pounds. A short hunting spear sits in his lap as he cuts a dash into the metal head. After he makes the mark, the half-orc lifts a heated knife from the edge of the fire and rolls up the torn sleeve on his right arm. With a grimace he carefully cuts into his skin, using his free hand to hold a steel mirror to help him see. He deliberately carves scars in a strange semi-circle of long and short dashes that ends up looking like a rune surrounded by a crescent moon. He dabs away the small amount of blood after he finishes and looks back to the cooking boar. Most of the pure orcs his age had earned their hunting scars a few years earlier. A few had their own warrior marks as well. The half-orc was beginning to think that he'd never have war scars; no raiding party wanted him, even though he was bigger than most of his peers. Judging from the many bruises and mismatched scars, his size didn't stop him from regular beatings. He looks into the distance, staring at the campfires and tents about a mile off. Sighing, he rotates the boar and cuts off a sliver of meat to check its progress. Out somewhere across the plains, a wolf howls. Savar chokes down a mouthfull of ashes unconsciously. From somewhere around his companions' feet, a faint "Uhhhhgggg...." emerges. More blood oozes slowly from his many wounds. |
| #837thorik_whitestoneJul 01, 2007 17:09:29 | "Aye!" resonds the dwarf looking for a swift exit. He pulls a potion from his pouch as he wades through the ash towards the fallen half orc. When he reaches him, he finds his head, pulls it up out of the ash, uncorks his potion, and dumps its contents into Savar's mouth. When the vial is empty, he lets his head drop back to the ashy floor, stands, and looks back to the battle. |
| #838harou_dupJul 03, 2007 6:49:59 | Gasping for life Harou falls back, blindly waving his sword in front of him to keep the skeleton at bay while holding his through with the other hand. "Malic!" is all he can manage and that is haggard. |
| #839kneyejailbJul 03, 2007 9:03:52 | Harou's frantic defences hold the skeleton at bay long enough for Malic to step in and finish it. The remains of the skeleton's body collapses into the the ash at their feet. Thorik forces the potion into Savar's mouth, and almost immediately the big half-orc coughs out a lung full of ash, as his breathing becomes more steady. Show Skeleton Dead Skeleton Dead Harou 4/16 Skeleton Dead Savar 5/20 Skeleton Dead Thorik 16/18 plus 1 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 6 non lethal Savar is healed for 7 and back on his feet (if he chooses to be. He could lie in the ash for awhile if he wanted too, but that might be a bit silly.) |
| #840harou_dupJul 03, 2007 9:31:08 | Holding his throat, and opening and closing his jaw, Harou stands by as Thorik revives Savar. Pawl comes flying in and lands on wizard's shoulder without a word. Harou gazes along the horizon and then to his friends. He begins to speak but stops himself. "Harou is hurt?" says the bird in dwarven, to no reply from his master but a nod. |
| #841malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 03, 2007 11:15:18 | Malic frowns as he let's the tip of hso sword dip into the ash, "I think we should head back we can't survive much more of this." Diggign througfh his bag he takes out a potion and hands it to Harou, "You look like you could use this." |
| #842harou_dupJul 03, 2007 11:27:18 | With a silent nod Harou takes the potion and drinks it. He gazes out towards the mound to judge the distance between them and the mound and where they started before commenting to Malic. OoC +2 Survival if needed to gauge the distances between the land marks and the group. |
| #843kneyejailbJul 03, 2007 13:40:07 | The mound is a lot closer to the group then the way out is. An hours trudge give or take a few minutes for resting as opposed to at least three hours back. It's close enough that details can almost be made out. It's not a very step slope to the top of the twenty foot hill, not too dangerous of a climb for a well rested party. Even in the shape the party is in, it shouldn't be hard. There appears to be a low wall around the top of it. |
| #844harou_dupJul 03, 2007 14:00:43 | "Pawl, search the mound for enemies." the mage manages in dwarven. Taking a drink to help ease the pain he turns to the others. "Any more encounters like that and we will remain here forever. I will have pawl scan the mound for enemies. If nothing is there, we will rest there until we are either driven from it, or are fit to go on." He says pausing and sipping water all the time. He grimaces and swallows awaiting the potion to take effect. OoC Hey DM-man. Potion effects? |
| #845malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 03, 2007 14:07:55 | Malic frowns, "I only have one potion left, but if you need it you are welcome to have it." |
| #846kneyejailbJul 03, 2007 14:40:15 | As his familar flies away, Harou feels the effects of the potion begining to work their magic. Pawl makes good time and it isn't long before the bird is circling over the mound. The bird turns around and starts flying back soon after. Pawl perches on the wizards shoulder and crows out it's report. "Many bodies. All dead." Show Harou 10/16 Savar 5/20 Thorik 16/18 plus 1 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 6 non lethal Harou is healed for 6 |
| #847harou_dupJul 03, 2007 15:48:22 | After hearing Pawl's report, Harou's eyes glance quickly to Thorik and then back to Malic. "No enemies ahead, however, the area may not be entirely safe. I say we move ahead, and let our sly friend have a look around while we keep an eye out from a short distance. There may be supplies at the mound." "Malic, you should probably share that other potion with Savar, unless he has one of his own." "What do the rest of you think?" |
| #848savarJul 03, 2007 16:11:06 | Savar, still gasping, drinks both of his own cure potions. "Thanks," he says to Thorik in between drinks. "I thought I was gone for a minute there. Those things were tougher than any of the beetles." While they wait on the bird, he makes another mark on his glaive. After hearing the news, he nods. "There may be supplies, yes. We should at least check. If nothing else, I would like to be up high so we can drop arrows onto our enemies for a while instead of swimming around with them. I do think we should find somewhere to rest, no matter what. The walk back is likely to be just as difficult as it's been so far." OoC Drinking his two cure potions from the guild. |
| #849kneyejailbJul 03, 2007 16:22:16 | Savar's wounds heal themselves up, and he finds himself feeling as well as he did before they entered the ocean of ash. Show Harou 10/16 Savar 20/20 Thorik 16/18 plus 1 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 6 non lethal Savar is healed for 8 and 8. |
| #850thorik_whitestoneJul 03, 2007 16:39:52 | "Let's push on. Heading back in defeat doesn't sit well with me." He pulls his waterskin and takes a long drink. He wipes a bead of sweat from his dwarven head as he replaces the skin. "I can be in and out of there in no time. Make sure it's clear." |
| #851malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 05, 2007 9:00:18 | Hefting his blade Malic nods, "Than let us continue on." With a concerned frown on his face the half-elf begins marching towards the mound. |
| #852harou_dupJul 05, 2007 9:25:21 | Harou nods as they set off, replacing his sword with the crossbow. "Still, we should go slowly. The ash we send up when we trudge along is likely a beacon for creatures that wish travelers ill. My spells are nearly spent, and I need rest to replenish them. Pray we are able to." OoC Magic Missile wand, CL 5th: 4 charges/2 remaining Scrolls: Detect Secret Doors, Hold Portal, Obscuring Mist, Comprehend Languages Potion: Cure Light Wounds x1 Used 0th:lvl Detect Magic, Light, Ray of Frost, Flare, Dancing Lights 1st: Burning Hands, Mage Armor, Magic Weapon, Protection From Evil all cast. I see I made an oversight on my spells for the day and one I cast. I apologize. Not to worry, at least the spell level was the same right? |
| #853thorik_whitestoneJul 09, 2007 9:41:02 | Thorik nods his head, as he continues toward the mound. He is as careful as possible not to stir too much ash. |
| #854kneyejailbJul 09, 2007 15:48:13 | the party makes it to the base of the mound without seeing anything that poses a threat. Or anything besides the mound and the sea of ash. Resting here would be hard as the ash layer is still around the base of the twenty foot hill, and seems to continue up the slope as well. The wall at the top is not high, unless there is a moat dug around it, the top of it is only three feet upwards from the top of the ash. Thorik should be able to clear it with little problem if he wanted to scout ahead. The rest of the group wouldn't have any problem seeing over it most likely. |
| #855harou_dupJul 09, 2007 16:32:49 | The wizards eyes the mound and the lands about with contempt. "Curse this foul realm." he mutters taking off his hat, dusting it, and his hair and replacing it. "We could use a rest, but aside from the mound itself, I cannot see a spot we could use. Pawl saw bodies along it. I'm not sure how far you might want to scout about Thorik?" |
| #856thorik_whitestoneJul 09, 2007 16:37:41 | "As far as I can, I suppose. Course in this hellish domain, I don't know how well my silence will help. These ash dwellers could feel the vibrations or some other form of detection. Won't know til I try I guess." |
| #857harou_dupJul 09, 2007 16:44:08 | "Still, I am about as stealthy as a mule, Pawl will however, accompany you in my place. He speaks your language." "Pawl, watch out for the dwarf, and alert him, or us, if you see danger." He says in dwarven. "We will cover you from the base of the mound, call for aid. Oh, and have a look out for tracks. Pawl said there were bodies on the mound, so something killed them." After issuing his 'orders', the wizard nods. |
| #858savarJul 09, 2007 16:47:43 | "Let's hope that we killed the winning side of that previous battle in our way here. I think that if we have to stay here for another day, we might be forced to wipe out all the locals anyway." Savar sets his crossbow and waits for Thorik to ascend the mound. If the dwarf says its safe, or if danger arrises, he shoots and moves in for close combat. |
| #859harou_dupJul 09, 2007 16:52:43 | The wizard nods. "Aye, I just wonder what they are bodies off. More travelers? Demons? Other inhabitants?" He cocks an eyebrow. "Still I suppose we should be more worried about what killed them." |
| #860thorik_whitestoneJul 09, 2007 16:58:16 | "Can do. I'll remain up there, and send word back with the bird. Malic, if you still don't mind, I'll leave my silver with you. Should make the climb a bit easier." [dwarven] "Let's go bird. And no talkin' unless ya got to." [dwarven] Thorik straps his shield to his back and starts up the mound. He worries more about his footing than being silent at the start. When he is nearer the top, he takes the necessary precautions to remain unseen. ooc Climb +5, Move Silent +7, Hide +7....those are the values with my shield on my back, and no encumbrance. |
| #861harou_dupJul 09, 2007 17:00:40 | The bird flaps loudly off Harou's shoulder and goes up many feet above the ground before circling the mound, scanning for trouble. Harou's eye go from the bird to the dwarf as the ascend. |
| #862kneyejailbJul 10, 2007 0:11:45 | The hike up the hill isn't too challenging for Thorik, and within minutes he finds himself next to the wall. Harou's bird doesn't warn him of any danger on the otherside of it, so it should be safe to peer over the top of it. The top of the wall is three inches above the tip of the dwarfs head, but he shouldn't have a problem climbing up high enough to get a look. |
| #863thorik_whitestoneJul 10, 2007 0:21:31 | Thorik grabs hold of the side of the wall and pulls himself up just enough to see over it. .oO (If this be fer defense, I can see why it failed..) If it is clear, he will climb the rest of the way onto the wall. He will stay perched on top long enough to scan the area. When confident nothing is near, he will lower himself to the other side, and start looking around. .oO (Now let's see if we can figure whut happened 'ere.) ooc How much ash is up here? Same as below? |
| #864kneyejailbJul 10, 2007 8:13:11 | The inside of the wall holds a large flat and empty clearing. The ash on the outside of the wall is as deep as it has been everywhere else, but once Thorik climbs to the top of the wall and can see to the otherside, he makes note that it is ash free. Not corpse free however. The ground inside is littered with corpses. None of which Thorik recognizes, but all of which look fearsome and unnatural. There appear to be at least four different types, the majority of which being the smallest kind. And those are roughly human sized. In the center of the cleared area is a very large pit. |
| #865harou_dupJul 10, 2007 8:36:03 | "Damn!" he says as the dwarf disappears over the small wall. "We cannot sit here without being about to aid him. I say we move onto the wall at least, and watch from there. Careful now, we will stand out against the horizon. Creep low." He stays low and heads to the wall slowly |
| #866malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 10, 2007 9:41:46 | Malic picks up the rear as he does he slides his greatsword back into it's sheath on his back. |
| #867thorik_whitestoneJul 10, 2007 10:52:47 | Looking at the corpses, Thorik tries to determine what took their lives. After studying them for a moment, he looks for tracks around the creatures. [i]He gives a quick whistle to call the bird near. It lands near to where Thorik is still crouched on the ground. [dwarven] Go back and tell yer master I see no predators...just prey. Tell him there's a pit I've yet to check, but it is clear enough. [dwarven] When the bird flies off, he checks the other creatures on the ground to see if the cause of death is the same. He then slowly makes his way towards the pit, and peers over the side to look within. |
| #868kneyejailbJul 10, 2007 12:40:36 | Thorik finds plenty of tracks around, but can usaully match them to the feet of one of the coprpses. They cover the entire floor of the clearing. Thorik isn't tracker enough to figure out what happened up here other then what is very obvious. something killed those creatures. The corpses are covered with cuts and tears in their flesh. As the bird takes to the air, it and Thorik are surprised by a loud noise coming from the pit, as a swarm of tiny black shapes spew from it. Those outside the wall can see a cloud of blackness rising upwards and then speeding back out of sight behind the wall. Thorik can see the swarm of winged rodent-like creatures slamming into him. They sting when they hit, but nothing the dwarf can't handle. The things plop to the ground after hitting him, and then take to the air again, he only has a chance to strike at one ineffectively before they gather in the air and start massing out of Thorik's reach. Show Creatures (24?) Thorik 16/18 plus 9 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 6 non lethal Harou 10/16 Savar 20/20 Thorik is hit several times. All for non lethal but it's still alot of attacks. 8 non lethal total in the surprise round. it will take the rest of the party three rounds to reach the wall. Two if they press themselves but that makes the slope trickier. They can see the swarm massing again in the air. |
| #869harou_dupJul 10, 2007 13:02:09 | Harou moans as the swarms shows itself, not knowing what better to do, he pulls out the wand and runs up the hill, using it as soon as the swarm is within sight. OoC Magic Missile 3d4+3 100' range. Knowledges on the swarm: planes, nature, arcane, etc +9 for most. Also if this subject is immune to the wand attack, a new action will be needed. Since I already cast the perfect spell to combat this monster for the day, what that alternative action will be, is still rather mysterious. |
| #870thorik_whitestoneJul 10, 2007 13:09:04 | "Gods be damned!" he says as the winged creatures swarm about. He removes the shield from his back, and grabs one of his hammers. When they have amassed, he takes aim and lets one fly. .oO (That bird better hurry!) ooc +4 to hit d4+2. |
| #871malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 10, 2007 14:12:23 | Unslinging his shield Malic runs vaults over the wall and runs towards Thoprik's side, "Thorik get away from there we need to escape from these creatures!" |
| #872savarJul 10, 2007 16:43:50 | "What the hell?! Get back, Thorik!" Savar takes aim with his crossbow and shoots towards the center of the swarm. Whether he hits or not, he drops the crossbow and tries to shrug off his pack as quickly as possible, then rushes up towards the mound with glaive in hand. OoC Savar will try to make it up the slope in 2 rounds. I'm not sure what kind of action it is to take off a backpack. If it can be done along with a move action like drawing a weapon, then he'll do so. Without encumbrance, his speed goes to 40', which will hopefully help. +8 to climb without the backpack, too. Crossbow: +2, 1d10, 120' range. |
| #873kneyejailbJul 11, 2007 1:55:42 | Thorik let's fly with his hammer and it smashes into one of the creatures, knocking it out of the swarm, but it moves right back in afterwards appearing unhurt. Malic struggles up the slope, loosing his footing in the ash a few times as he makes for the wall. Harou recognizes the creatures as some kind of bat species before he launches three balls of energy into the swarm. Two of the bats are badly scorched but not knocked down. A third goes up in a ball of flame and the remains plummet to the ground. Moving more carefully then Malic, he avoids the misteps and keeps pace with the half-elf. Savar drops his pack into the ash and then his crossbow after getting a quick shot off. The bolt pierces through one of the creatures body but doesn't appear to affect it much other the forcing it to the edges of the swarm. Theowing caution to the wind in his rush up the hill, Savar makes good progress as he plows through the ash. The bats dive down at the dwarf again, enveloping him momentarily in a blanket of little bodies. Most slam into his shield this time though four do manage to smack Thoriks body before they all fall to the ground. They flap their wings and ready themselves to take to the air again. Show Creatures (23?) Thorik 16/18 plus 13 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 6 non lethal Harou 10/16 Savar 20/20 Thorik takes another four non lethal. The bats are now out of everyone but Thoriks line of sight. Malic and Harou have two more rounds until they reach the wall. Savar one round. (Unless he slips like Malic did.) |
| #874savarJul 11, 2007 5:23:13 | Swearing visciously under his breath, Savar continues to plow his way towards the fray as quickly as possible. "Hang on, Thorik! We're almost there!" |
| #875harou_dupJul 11, 2007 8:15:43 | Harou races towards the wall, doing nothing else. "They are bats of some sort, but I cannot tell more!" he yells as he runs. OoC Full Move, run for triple if able, to reach the wall. Can Harou tell it is a swarm of bats, and what ways to better deal, i.e. weakness if any? |
| #876malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 11, 2007 9:03:03 | Pushing himself back up after his fall Malic curses softly as he continues to run to Thorik's aid moving at all haste. |
| #877thorik_whitestoneJul 11, 2007 12:12:04 | Thorik feels a bit lightheaded, and silently prays he stays consious. He begins to panic from the overwhelming numbers, and the thought to flee is sitting strongly on his brain. He moves back towards the wall, but stays facing the flying menaces with his shield held high trying his best to defend himself. He looks about for a place to flee and take cover. .oO (..need a potion...do I have a potion...where's that damn wall...gotta get out of here..) ooc Full defense. Did I get a chance to look in that pit? Could I tell how far down it went? Is there any cover around that I could use? I hope I havent made a mistake not going ahead and drinking a potion...just couldnt bring myself to do it. |
| #878kneyejailbJul 11, 2007 13:46:31 | The bats take to the air and gather together to make their next dive attack, leaving Thorik free momentarily to retreat to the wall. There are some corpses he could hunker next to but the cover they would provide wouldn't be as good as getting his back against the wall. plus, there isn't a large half orc climbing over them to come to the dwarfs aide. Malic and Harou reach the wall as Savar starts his climb over it. Harou pauses to catch his breath and gets another look at the swarm of bats massing over the clearing. There appear to be two dozen or so bats in the swarm, two of which are flying though extremely burned and another with a crossbow bolt through it's chest where it's heart should be. a spell that could catch them all at once would be a good way to handle them. Burning hands would have be very handy, it looks like they'll have to be taken down one by one instead. Show Creatures (23?) Thorik 16/18 plus 13 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 6 non lethal Harou 10/16 Savar 20/20 THorik never made it as far as the pit. Savar is over the wall, Malic and Harou could make it over next round. It's an easy (5') climb. The bats are massed about forty feet overhead. |
| #879harou_dupJul 11, 2007 13:51:14 | "Wait! Savar!" He reaches for the halforc as he goes over the wall. "Malic, help Thorik. Savar, he's safe for the moment, back to this side of the wall. I don't think they will breach it." He bends down so that only his eyes and forehead peep over the wall. Squinting he shakes his head. "I need rest, otherwise, we might as well go back. The swarm is to powerful to overcome without magical aid." |
| #880malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 11, 2007 13:58:39 | Malic nods and begins to scale teh wall once over teh half-elf makes his way to Thorik to help the Dwarf back to the wall. "Hold on Thorik We'll get you healed up as soon as we get over the wall!" |
| #881thorik_whitestoneJul 11, 2007 14:43:34 | "Aye." he manages to respond to the half-elf. With Malic's assistance he quickens his pace towards the wall. When he reaches it, he quickly climbs over it to the other side. If he makes it to the other side, he puts his back against the wall for a split second before pulling another hammer. |
| #882savarJul 11, 2007 20:58:42 | Savar grows wordlessly as the bats move out of reach. Once Malic is over, he stabs his glaive into the ash and climbs to the top of the wall, preparing to haul both of his companions up as quickly as possible when they get back. OoC If the wall's 5', then I'm guessing that a dwarf might have some trouble getting over it quickly without a bit of help, especially if he's carrying any gear ;) . Readied action to pull Thorik to the other side, by his beard if necessary, when he gets close enough. Malic too, if he needs the help. |
| #883kneyejailbJul 12, 2007 1:19:18 | Harou's theory about the bats staying within the walls is put to the test. The mass of bats swoops towards the most visable target, the half-orc on the wall. Several slam into him, a few into the wall, and one manages to crash into Savar's face. They fall to the ground and begin to right themselves to fly back up. Malic helps Thorik to get to the wall, passing through the field of downed bats, and then, though bruised, Savar helps both up and over. Harou gets a chance to view the space on the otherside of the wall. He does a much better job of identifying the corpses. Most are dretches, at least thirty of them scattered about, usually around the bodies of bigger creatures. There appear to be a few bearded devils, a hezrou or two, and at least one harpy. One creature he can't identify other then the obvious devilish nature of it, lies alone near the pit. It's twice as big as Savar with huge bat-like wings. It's highly doubtful the bats killed all those creatures. Show Creatures (23?) Thorik 16/18 plus 13 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 6 non lethal Harou 10/16 Savar 20/20 plus 12 non lethal Savar takes 12 non lethal. |
| #884savarJul 12, 2007 5:27:52 | Savar gives a strangled cry and nearly falls aff of the the wall when the bats hit him. He pulls the others over as quickly as possible, and then falls back to the safety of the other side. He scoops up his glaive and looks around to see if any of the bats fell on this side. If he spots any, he tries to spear them into the ground. "You weren't joking," he tells Thorik as he tries to watch the swarm and scan the ground at the same time. "Those things can pack a punch. So how are we going to handle this little situation? This place isn't looking so safe now, but I'm not sure that heading back across the field is any better of an idea." |
| #885harou_dupJul 12, 2007 7:18:00 | Harou tries to study the creatures as best he can while distracted by his friends being attacked by the swarm of death bats. He turns his back to the wall and slides down it. Rubbing his throat once on the ground. "I need rest. With the means we have now, we can do nothing but go back or around this place." |
| #886malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 12, 2007 9:35:29 | "I doubt there will be anyplace with as much cover as this within walking distance." Perhaps if we follow the wall we can find somewhere the bats can't reach us?" Malic comments as he watches for the bats to return. |
| #887harou_dupJul 12, 2007 9:53:50 | Harou stands and dusts himself off. "Good plan, stay behind the wall, and let's see what we can. Malic, if you will." He follows along with the crossbow loaded and one eye on the wall, and another on the look out for Pawl. He stays hunched so that whatever is inside the wall, can't see him. |
| #888malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 12, 2007 10:12:19 | Malic nods and raising his shield above his head teh half-elf leads teh team along the length of the wall. |
| #889kneyejailbJul 12, 2007 10:18:41 | Flying low and on the outside of the wall, Pawl glides onto Harou's shoulder. [dwarven]"Harou safe?"[dwarven] The swarm of bats (all of which were inside the clear area) takes to the air again, and mass above the wall. Show Creatures (23?) Thorik 16/18 plus 13 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 6 non lethal Harou 10/16 Savar 20/20 plus 12 non lethal |
| #890harou_dupJul 12, 2007 10:23:40 | "Yes, I am safe, for now... Stay with us now, below the wall." he replies in dwarven. He turns to look at the cloud of bats. "Go away! We will not enter your dwelling again, we seek rest, that is all" He waves his hat at them and continues on. |
| #891thorik_whitestoneJul 12, 2007 11:15:40 | "I dont think that'll be workin'. They seem pretty set on our deaths." Thorik follows the others, keeping his eyes and shield towards the bats. "And I doubt we can out run them!" |
| #892harou_dupJul 12, 2007 11:21:10 | "Be helpful Thorik!" The wizard snaps, obviously frustrated at the situation. "I cannot tell what they will do, but it seems they do not attack outside the wall, unless there are bodies under the ash. We need to rest, my mind is exhausted. I will listen to anyone else's idea, so by all means, share them" |
| #893malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 12, 2007 11:26:42 | Malic stops and turns his head, just long enough to deliver a harsh shush to the others before continuing forwards hoping to find a break in teh wall further down or perhaps some sort of shelter. |
| #894kneyejailbJul 12, 2007 11:38:42 | There isn't more time for idea sharing. The swarm of bats crosses over the wall and dive down towards the group. Savar slices one in two when they get close, but the rest of them pound into the magician with the waving hat and the bird flying next to him. The impacts bruise Harou badly and Pawl is knocked into the ash by the impacts, but surfaces immediately, which is more then can be said for the bats. Those that hit their targets fall to the ground afterwards sinking into the ash. Those that missed knife straight through the ash layers presumably striking the solid ground underneath. The layers of ash moves over as they prepare to fly up again. Show Creatures (22?) Thorik 16/18 plus 13 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 6 non lethal Harou 3/16 Savar 20/20 plus 12 non lethal Pawl 4/8 Harou takes 7. Pawl takes 4. |
| #895thorik_whitestoneJul 12, 2007 12:09:30 | "I've no ideas either. Perhaps we should hit them when they're on the ground." Thorik throws a hammer at the flying mass, and then pulls his axe. "But we won't have to worry long, cause if this continues, we'll all be dead!" |
| #896harou_dupJul 12, 2007 12:42:48 | Harou reaches down and produces a scroll. He speaks the harsh words and a mist extends from him and ends in the area of the bats. "The spell may buy us time, but nothing more, I am out of ideas aside from jumping to the other side of the wall and playing dead with the demon carcases!' ooc Cast Obscuring Mist over where the bats are submerged. |
| #897savarJul 12, 2007 15:34:56 | If he has a chance before the spell takes effect, Savar rushes over to where the submerged bats are and stabs down wherever he can see movement. If not, then he stands near the others with his glaive held high, ready to slash out again when the next wave comes flying down. So much for them not going past the wall... "If we leave here, then we've got to deal with the beetles again. Or, worse, those skeletons. At least right here we've got a wall to use for a bit of cover so they can't come at us from all sides at once. I say we keep going around the wall and hope for some more cover and try to fend them off the best we can." |
| #898malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 13, 2007 14:55:51 | Malic frowns as he continues moving, "Savar leave the bats alone attacking them will just waste time we need to get further from the pit. Next time they dive Thorik and I will put our shields up hopefully to add some more cover." The half-elf continues forwards staying as close to the wall as possible. |
| #899kneyejailbJul 16, 2007 10:40:00 | The area around where the bats submerged themselves expolodes into a cloud of ash as the creatures take to the air again. Savar manages a swing as they go, slicing one in half. Thoriks hammer hits another but does little other then knock it to the side. Harou's spell adds to the poor visability in the area. Unforetanetly, the bats fly above it and start to gather together again. Show Creatures (21?) Thorik 16/18 plus 13 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 6 non lethal Harou 3/16 Savar 20/20 plus 12 non lethal Pawl 4/8 The group is now in the area of Harou's spell. The bats are above it somewhere. |
| #900harou_dupJul 16, 2007 10:47:41 | Harou frowns again. "Well I don't know if they can still detect us or not. We can attack them again I suppose, but if I am targeted by the swarm, I doubt very much I will be anymore help. We need a distraction..." He loads the crossbow again and fires as soon as a target is available. |
| #901thorik_whitestoneJul 16, 2007 11:13:09 | Thorik pops the cork of one of his potions and drinks the healing liquid inside. "I keep thinkin' we need to flee, but I fear we won't make it far. And we can't seem t'kill enough of em'!" He readies his hammer for the next wave. If it comes, he tries to kill one. |
| #902malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 16, 2007 14:45:40 | Malic frowns as he hands Harou his last potion and pulls the flail from his hip. Spinning it experimentally he raises his shield up over his head and waits for the bats. |
| #903savarJul 16, 2007 15:47:15 | "Well, there's a chance they won't be able to see as well in this magical mist, I guess. Maybe if we kill enough of them, the rest will fly off. We seem to be doing some damage, slow though it may be." Regretting that he dropped his crossbow, but not even considering going after it, Savar holds his glaive high and stays ready to attack once the bats swoop down again. |
| #904harou_dupJul 16, 2007 16:51:14 | Harou drinks the potion after giving Malic a shameful but grateful look. "My Thanks." |
| #905kneyejailbJul 17, 2007 0:16:24 | Both Thorik and Harou feel many of the bruises fade away while the bats swarm above them. Then the bats swoop down again. Savar manages to slice one in half before they slam into Malics shield. Thorik is quick enough to pound one of the bats into the ash with his axe as it falls, but as the ash covers it up he thinks he can still see it wiggiling, but it maybe one of the others that fell near it.. Malics magnificent shield work keeps most of the bats off the party, but two manage to penetrate his defenses. Harous bolt spears a bat in the head, but it's wings keep on flapping as it falls. Savar steps back and splits another in half before it slips out of sight. His glaive seems to be made for killing these things. Show Creatures (19?) Thorik 18/18 plus 7 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 8 non lethal Harou 11/16 Savar 20/20 plus 12 non lethal Pawl 4/8 Malic takes 2 non lethal. Harou is healed for 8. Thorik for 6. Between the mist and Malics full defense, only two succesful hits. At least one of you might make it out of here alive if your luck holds. |
| #906savarJul 17, 2007 5:47:00 | "Well, that settles it for me," Savar says as he prepares to swing yet again. "I'm staying in the mist. It's the best defense we've got at the moment, and if we leave then they'll probably chew us to pieces." Turning to Harou, he asks, "Just how long does this spell last, anyway?" |
| #907harou_dupJul 17, 2007 8:07:56 | "But a moment I'm afraid. Still, we will take them down slowly if need be." He reloads his crossbow, and fires again once they reappear. |
| #908malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 17, 2007 9:21:34 | Malic grunts as a bat strikes him, "I have no more potions, I believe after the bats leave us be we will need to rest before we turn back now." Tha half-elf slowly swings his flail as he waits for the bat's to dive again. ooc Doing a full attack. Malic will cleave if he's able. |
| #909thorik_whitestoneJul 17, 2007 16:04:07 | Thorik moves to kill the wounded creature. "I'm outta potions as well. We'll need'ta be careful on the trip back." ooc Kneye: I actually had my handaxe out. Dont know if that would have made a difference in the killing, but there ya go. If I dont get a chance to kill the one I just hit, I'll wait on the next target. |
| #910kneyejailbJul 18, 2007 1:12:11 | The bats take to the air again, but this time the group is ready for them. Thorik is right next to them as they move, looking for the wounded one. He slashes out with his axe and there is one less bat in the swarm. Malic's flail strikes out, but mistakes a part of the mist as part of the mass, and misses. Harou's bolt passes into the center of the swarm, and doesn't come back out. Odds are good he hit something, but no bodies fall. Savar slices another one in half before they make it out of reach. As the bats gather above to make their next attack, Thorik steps on something in the ash. The body of the bat he hit earlier. Show Creatures (16?) Thorik 18/18 plus 7 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 8 non lethal Harou 11/16 Savar 20/20 plus 12 non lethal Pawl 4/8 Thorik, see the edit to my last post. |
| #911savarJul 18, 2007 5:53:26 | "By the gods, we're hurting them! Slowly, sure, but they're dying." His spirits lifting, Savar waits to cut down some more bats when they get close. |
| #912harou_dupJul 18, 2007 8:03:37 | "Aye!" says the wizards with renewed vigor. He reloads his weapon and fires again. "Press on lads!" |
| #913malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 18, 2007 9:18:43 | Malic remains silent as he grits his teeth and awaits the next onslaught. |
| #914thorik_whitestoneJul 18, 2007 9:29:17 | .oO (We might just live through this...) Thorik keeps his eyes peeled for his next target. He slashes at the first one available. |
| #915kneyejailbJul 18, 2007 11:15:55 | The bats swoop down again, diving straight at Savar. He manages to take out another one before they pelt him with their bodies. Less then a handful of those manage to hurt him. Thorik steps in as soon as they start to sink into the ash and rips one apart. Malics flail doesn't seem as effective. He hits one of the bats, but it just seems to quicken it's journey uner the ash. It's wings are still flapping as the ash starts to cover it back up. Harou fires another bolt. He misses entirely. Savar takes a quick step back and takes out another one before it can disappear under the surface. Show Creatures (13?) Thorik 18/18 plus 7 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 8 non lethal Harou 11/16 Savar 20/20 plus 15 non lethal Pawl 4/8 Savar takes 3 non lethal. |
| #916harou_dupJul 18, 2007 11:25:22 | Noting Malic's lack of success, he reaches for his sword and hands it to the halfelf. "Malic, use my sword with your shield." After handing over his sword, Harou points his finger at the swarm. The end glows blue for an instant, and a sparkling light-blue ray shoots out towards the bats. OoC No move, so drawing weapon is a move action. Casting Ray of Frost is the standard action for the round 1d3 cold, ranged touch attack is +2 vs touch ac of swarm/bat, etc. |
| #917savarJul 18, 2007 11:45:28 | Swaying but not ready to fall just yet, Savar shrugs off the fatigue of the hits and stands ready for another attack. "If I go down, someone take my glaive and keep using it. It seems to be one of the more effective weapons we've got for this job." |
| #918thorik_whitestoneJul 18, 2007 15:03:00 | "Won't be me. Couldn't use that thing if me life depended on it...and it does!" Thorik continues battling the winged critters with all he's got. |
| #919malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 18, 2007 15:18:30 | With a growl of frustration Malic's flail falls to the ground as the half-elf pics up Harou's offered blade. Bringing the blade back he waits for the bats to swoop down again. |
| #920kneyejailbJul 19, 2007 1:26:49 | Thorik isn't prepared as the bats emerge from the ash again, and only manages an ineffective swing at the tail end of the swarm as they take to the air again. Malic has better luck. With the borrowed sword, he cuts through one bat, and lets the momentum of the attack carry the blade into another bat, dropping that one as well. Harou's spell crackles as it strikes one of the bats near the back of the mass. The bat frosts over, and seems to slow the flapping of it's wings, but it stays airborn. Savar once again proves himself to be a master bat fighter, as he keeps another one from reaching the sky. Show Creatures (10) Thorik 18/18 plus 7 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 8 non lethal Harou 11/16 Savar 20/20 plus 15 non lethal Pawl 4/8 |
| #921harou_dupJul 19, 2007 6:56:32 | "The blades are the best!" he says seeing Malic and Savar's success. He reloads his crossbow and fires again, keeping the other three between him and the bats. |
| #922savarJul 19, 2007 7:05:10 | "Come on, winged rodents!" Savar shouts excitedly. "Your heard is getting a little thin." He waves his glaive tauntingly and waits for them to dive again. The half-orc seems to be in even better spirits than he was after killing the beetles. |
| #923malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 19, 2007 9:47:53 | "Don't get too cocky Savar," Malic comments as he waits for the bats to renew theior assault, "We're still in danger." |
| #924thorik_whitestoneJul 19, 2007 9:51:13 | Thorik stays silent and concentrates on his next attack. .oO (Couldn't be any more'n ten left. Let's make it nine...) |
| #925kneyejailbJul 19, 2007 13:07:40 | The bats dive again, and this time Savar is unable to hit one before they slam into Malic and his shield. Malic is able to block all but one from hitting into him. Thorik makes short work of that one beofre it dissapears into the ash. Malic cleaves through one, and cuts the wing of another before they sink. Harou misses entirely. Savar redeems himself and kills a third bat. Show Creatures (7) Thorik 18/18 plus 7 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 9 non lethal Harou 11/16 Savar 20/20 plus 15 non lethal Pawl 4/8 Malic takes 1 non lethal. |
| #926harou_dupJul 19, 2007 13:23:12 | Harou reloads and fires again. "I'm afraid I am poorly suited for this." He says apologetically as he pulls the crossbow back. |
| #927malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 19, 2007 13:30:06 | "If you wish I will return your blade, and you cn use my shiled. I would be able to hold my own with my blade well enough. Malic's eyes narrow as he squints up at the sky waiting for the bats once again. |
| #928harou_dupJul 19, 2007 13:50:53 | "Nay, keep your shield, they seem to have problems bypassing it." He lifts the crossbow and fires. Ooc Just to help out since I've not included this in the past: +2 to hit, 1d8 19-20 x2 |
| #929savarJul 19, 2007 13:59:09 | Laughing to himself, happy that the tide has turned and they're not being slaughtered afterall, Savar continues with his proven method of bat killing. |
| #930thorik_whitestoneJul 19, 2007 16:25:08 | Thorik stays on the attack hoping the battle is near an end. "Think these're what killed the inhabitants?" |
| #931kneyejailbJul 20, 2007 8:26:40 | The few remaining bats try to fly up again, but the adventurers are waiting. Savar cuts one down before it clears the ash. Thorik get's one before it gets out of reach. Malic manages to cut down two. Even Harou gets one this time, as his bolt sinks into the body of a scorched bat. Finally Savar catches another bat as it almost makes it out of range. A crossbow bolt is centered through the middle of the last remaining bats chest, but it still flies upwards and readies itself for another attack. Show Creatures (1) Thorik 18/18 plus 7 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 9 non lethal Harou 11/16 Savar 20/20 plus 15 non lethal Pawl 4/8 |
| #932harou_dupJul 20, 2007 9:22:41 | Harou reloads his crossbow, but does not fire, unless the other three can't kill off the last bat. "I think not Thorik. I'm curious as to see what else is in the pit, but I think a venture there would prove quite dangerous." |
| #933thorik_whitestoneJul 20, 2007 10:10:48 | Thorik nods his head in silent agreement. He awaits the remaining bat to fly low, so he can split it in half. |
| #934malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 20, 2007 10:26:29 | Malic continues to frown, "We would be best served to rest somewhere with shelter than return from whence we came." The half-elf watches the lone bat ready for it to dive. |
| #935thorik_whitestoneJul 20, 2007 12:35:41 | "Agreed." he quickly replies to the half-elf. |
| #936kneyejailbJul 20, 2007 13:13:37 | Saver cuts the bat down soon after it starts it's dive. The body falls into the ash before it can slam into anyone. With only the one to watch, it's easier to notice something about the creature. Even though it was pierced through the chest with a bolt, and then cut in half, the bat does not bleed. The corpse sinks under the ash. Show Creatures ALL DEAD Thorik 18/18 plus 7 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 9 non lethal Harou 11/16 Savar 20/20 plus 15 non lethal Pawl 4/8 |
| #937harou_dupJul 20, 2007 13:19:20 | "Perhaps it was undead? I'm afraid my knowledge on that subject is less than adequate, unfortunate for us. Malic my sword please." He sheathes the sword and peeks over the wall. "We rest on this side or that.. I think, despite the unfortunate litter inside the wall, resting there would be better than out here. Still we can circle it and look to see if a better place is near." |
| #938savarJul 20, 2007 16:01:06 | "I vote for resting inside the wall," Savar says as he makes a mark on his glaive, counting his kills as one big creature rather than about a dozen little ones. "We can even pile the corpses up to make extra barracades, if you want." He grins, indicating that it was just a joke. The half-orc retreaves his pack and crossbow before vaulting over the short wall. Humming contently to himself despite his many bumps and bruises, he occupies himself by searching the demonic bodies for anything of obvious value. While he's at it, he also takes a look at their woundes and tries to see if he can figure out what kind of weapons killed them. |
| #939harou_dupJul 20, 2007 16:20:45 | Harou follows the halforc over the wall, though at a much slower pace. He inspects whatever bodies are nearby, mainly for their kind, and then sits cross legged with his back to the wall, closing his eyes. "Careful Savar, who knows what creatures live in yonder pit." Pawl, moving extra stiffly hops onto the wizard's shoulder and settles. "Pawl not like bats." he croaks in dwarven. "Nor does Harou." The master says back. |
| #940thorik_whitestoneJul 20, 2007 18:36:53 | Thorik can be seen on the outer side of the wall looking for his two light hammers. Obvious frustration can be seen on his face. .oO(Those were me two favorite hammers. Never find them in this thick ash.) He continues his vain search for his hammer before making his way over the wall. Once on top of the wall he sits perched scanning the area for a moment. .oO (The first one I threw was on this side, wasn't it?) He leaps down off the wall and starts looking on the ground where he thinks it may be. "Keep yer eyes out fer one'a me hammers, lads." ooc What about it Kneye? Can I find one? Spot +5, Search +7, Art of finding flying hammers +12 |
| #941kneyejailbJul 21, 2007 3:07:44 | Thorik is able to find the hammer he used on the inside of the wall easily enough. The searchers find nothing of value on the bodies. Harou can tell they are devils of various sorts, but as to what killed them? The cuts are randomly sized and located. The bruises much bigger, it appears that many of the corpses have multipule broken limbs. Savar being more familiar with the effects of weapons is able to deduce that they weren't caused by any weapons he knows of. Show Thorik 18/18 plus 7 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 9 non lethal Harou 11/16 Savar 20/20 plus 15 non lethal Pawl 4/8 Anything dropped out in the ash can be found by taking the time and a "20" on a search check. Seeing as you'll need a lot of rest I think that you'll have the time if you so desire. Of course, if you want to sacrifice a few items for role-playing reasons, I won't object to that. |
| #942harou_dupJul 21, 2007 7:41:50 | Harou eats a little and sits, leaned up against the wall. From time to time he shares with the bird. Rummaging through his pack produces a book, the one he brought from the last venture into the pass. He ildly turns the pages, looking at each diagram or passage. After a while of that, while the others go about their various business, he sleeps. OoC I'm good with the rest asap, Pawl will rest as well. |
| #943savarJul 21, 2007 8:37:48 | Savar frowns, hating this mystery even more than the one surrounding the giant swords from the rock house. He stubbornly peers over the bodies for a while longer. Maybe something big just beat the hell out of them. Giants? Ogres? But they wouldn't be out here. Maybe these things fought each other. But unless they're vastly stronger than their size indicates, they'd need weapons to cause these bruises and broken bones. Unless they used the ground and the walls as weapons. The bigger ones could have just picked up the smaller ones and smashed them against the stones. That could explain some of it...but then what killed the rest? There's got to be an enemy out there that we haven't seen yet. Standing up, obviously irritated, Savar walks to the edge of the pit and looks down with his crossbow in hand. He tries to make use of his darkvision to see what's inside. If he doesn't see anything of interest, he goes back to the others near the wall. OoC What 'time' is it? Can we even tell on this plane? I know you said that several hours passed during our trip across the ash, and we got a late start anyway (if time from our home plane really matters here). Anyway, I'm definitely up for a bit of rest. Then, the PIT! |
| #944malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 23, 2007 10:42:29 | After having retrieved his flail, Malic follows Harou over the wall and sits away from the wizard with his back against the wall. Idly chewing on some rations the half-elf closes his eyes and let's his mind wander. ooc Malic'll take 20 on the search to find his flail if he needs to. After that he'll just rest. |
| #945thorik_whitestoneJul 23, 2007 12:01:08 | "Ah-HA!" says Thorik enthusiastically as he trots over to his hammer laying on the ground. "There it be." He picks up the hammer and dusts the ash off of it before sheathing it again. "To hell with the other one. It'd take all day to find it!" He walks over and takes a seat near where Harou is leaning against the wall. He does the same. "Tell me if Savar gets eaten." He stays leaning against the wall with his eyes closed. |
| #946kneyejailbJul 24, 2007 13:20:26 | Savar moves to the edge of the pit and stares down. It's a wide pit, maybe sixty feet across and deep. It descends down fifety feet before the bottom. Four ladders are attached to each side of the pit, and lead down fifeteen to where wide (20 feet) openings appear to have been carved out of the walls side. Another ladder leads from each of those down another ten feet to another set of smaller (10 foot wide) openings and then to the floor. Three tunnel openings lead frrom the walls at the bottom. The time of day is hard to tell, the sky is usually blackened out by a cloud of ash above. And it hasn't gotten any lighter, or darker since the party arrived. After a few hours of rest, that still has not changed. Show Thorik 18/18 plus 7 non lethal Malic 15/21 plus 9 non lethal Harou 11/16 Savar 20/20 plus 15 non lethal Pawl 4/8 Consider yourselves getting a full nights rest. I will adjust the HP totals in my next post. I can't remember if we've house ruled regaining HP or not from rest, and will need time to look that up. |
| #947savarJul 24, 2007 15:25:42 | Savar grins. "Well, it looks like there may be some treasure after all. Looks like there's a dungeon down below us. When you lot have had your beauty sleep, I say we go see if there's anything to make this trip worth our time. Well, besides the numerous scars and a chance to show my compat prowess." He finds a wall and lays down with his glaive leaned up next to him. After a fime minutes the half-orc starts to snore. OoC Rest it is. With our new level, and Harou regaining his spells, we should be fine for the next leg of the adventure. Assuming, of course, none of us gets hurt bad enough to need a potion ![]() |
| #948harou_dupJul 24, 2007 20:12:08 | Waking after his rest, Harou studies his spells. Once this is complete, he lights his pipe, and gets up, moving extremely stiffly from his wounds. He moves slowly studying the unusual pit, and walled area while the others stir. Pawl, also stiff from the bat attack, rests on his shoulder. For once the bird is quiet. Ooc Spells in character sheet. I will edit my sig as well. Take 20 searching the area for anything of note. |
| #949thorik_whitestoneJul 24, 2007 22:12:35 | Thorik begins to stir. At first just a twitch or slow movement, but soon starts throwing his arms wildly in the air, as if trying to fight off an invisible attacker. "g-get...get of.....GET OFFA ME!...stupid birds...AH!" He startles himself awake and looks around quickly. He squints his eyes and then raises one bushy eyebrow. The face fades when he sees the magician walking about. "Good! We lived through the...uh...night...i guess it'd be." He rises slowly. Feeling every dull ache from the bruises the bat creatures left him. He streches and numerous cracks can be heard from a distance. "Didja sleep as well as me?" |
| #950harou_dupJul 25, 2007 8:05:57 | Harou smiles to himself and speaks over his shoulder. "Fresh as the morning dew..." He walks over to the others "Well, into the pit? I simply wonder if these bodies were the result of whatever dwells inside." |
| #951thorik_whitestoneJul 25, 2007 9:43:32 | "Can we not get some breakfast first?!?" the dwarf exclaims. He takes a piece of jerky from his pack and shoves it in his mouth. "Okeh, now'm ready." he says with his mouth still full. He grabs up his gear and hefts the heavy bag of silver. "Malic, yer sure ye dont mind carryin' this for me? We could probly stash our coin top side if we need to. No since carryin' it underground with us." |
| #952harou_dupJul 25, 2007 10:33:04 | "What if our exit is down there, and not this hole? You are probably right, but in these lands I would assume nothing." Harou awaits the rest to have breakfast and does so himself, awaiting the groups decision on what to do next. |
| #953thorik_whitestoneJul 25, 2007 10:47:33 | Thorik looks to the hole and then to the landscape. "Hmm. Didn't consider that. Might be right. Could even be another plane we end up in." He washes his jerky down, and eats another. He somehow finds satisfaction with his still empty stomach and stands again. "Well lets get in there!" |
| #954malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 25, 2007 12:03:49 | "If it is needed I will carry the coins. I am strong enough teh weight should not affect me." Malic says as he stretches. Stepping forwards he draws his greatsword and swings it slowly, the familliar weight of the blade handed down to him by his is a welcome thing to Malic, he spends a few more seconds wielding the blade slashing through the air before he returns it to it's sheath. "I am worried." Malic says as he joins the others at the top of the pit, "if there are demons down there we may not be able to harm them as easily as they can harm us..." |
| #955harou_dupJul 25, 2007 14:11:25 | Harou nods slowly and smiles. "Well, luckily we are not on a mission to hunt them... Hopefully we will get lucky and find what we seek and then slip out unnoticed.. assuming it is there. Still, if we are confronted, I have a few tricks up my sleeve yet. I'm not first though" Harou waits until one of the others, maybe even two, goes down before he follows. |
| #956malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 25, 2007 14:25:14 | Malic nods and begins descending the ladder, "Does anyone have a torch?" |
| #957savarJul 25, 2007 14:29:30 | Savar wakes up last to the sounds of the others talking. Not wanting to be left behind, he takes out a sizeable amount of food from the mass of rations in his pack and heads to the pit. He eats as he looks down thoughtfully. "If nothing else, we're probably not facing giants," he mumbles through a full mouth. "The ladders are built for something of our size. Since they use ladders, that means they're humanoids. And they don't have wings. And, if they killed all these things, then they've got some weird weapons that I haven't seen before. Or they're massively strong..." He continues to ramble on to himself. Seeing that Malic is about to head down, Savar shoves one last handful of food down his throat and follows. "Thorik and I don't need torches, so we could scout just ahead of the light. It'd let us use our nightvision to the fullest if we did, and we might not be spotted immediately by anything that sees a fire and comes running." He picks one of the ladders that Malic doesn't use and goes down into the pit. |
| #958harou_dupJul 25, 2007 14:38:18 | "Very good then. Savar and Thorik can scout ahead, Malic and I will be your back up, assuming that we need light down there. I have a few small cantrips that can aid us." "You stay close Pawl and keep your eyes open." He says in dwarven as he follows Malic. |
| #959thorik_whitestoneJul 25, 2007 16:09:19 | "Sounds like a plan to me." Thorik says in agreement. He holds the ladder as Savar climbs down. Once he is half way, Thorik begins his decent. Once at the bottom he has a look at his surroundings. ooc Spot +6. Yay for level 3! |
| #960savarJul 25, 2007 16:21:44 | After he makes it to the bottom, Savar hefts his glaive and makes sure the area is safe for the others. He is careful not to go into the other tunnels, though. "Think there might be traps down here?" he asks the rest of the group. "Someone took the time to put up ladders, so that means they're at least half-way competant." |
| #961thorik_whitestoneJul 25, 2007 18:48:44 | "Ye never know. I'll keep me eyes open. Stay a step behind me, in case, and watch yer step." After looking for immediate dangers, Thorik scans the area for any hidden ones. ooc Search +9 |
| #962kneyejailbJul 26, 2007 8:07:25 | Show Going to need a few edits it seems. |
| #963harou_dupJul 26, 2007 8:35:59 | Harou's eyes go wide as the half elf falls. "Oh dear.." he says swallowing helplessly as he lands. "Thorik check the other ladder, Savar, brace the rope and lower me down. One of use must get to him soon, in case there is an attack." the plans just fly out of the wizard's mouth as he tries to best assess the situation. "I do not want to panic though, perhaps we can use that large demon as an anchor and we can all go down that way. "he says being a bit random, uncharacteristic for the wizard as he watches out for any danger that approaches Malic. "We could just lower the rope for him and pull him up?" |
| #964thorik_whitestoneJul 26, 2007 9:26:57 | Thoriks eyes are wide with suprise. .oO (Shouldof checked them first. Can't afford to be careless here. And now it may have cost us!) After the wizard speaks Thorik goes to checking the remaining ladders for signs of weakness. ooc Search +9 or Spot +6. Don't really know which would apply here. |
| #965malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 26, 2007 9:44:52 | The sound of the ladder snapping is deafeningly loud to Malic's ears and he gasps, "Oh dear." The fall took surprisingly more time at least in Malic's eyes than the half-elf would have expected. Havign enouigh time to look both up and down and than back up tp teh entrance of teh pit before Malic lands flat on his back the air rushign out of his lungs. Malic cries out in pain and struggles to his feet, unlsinging hsi shield Malic winces as a jolt of pain tears through his arm. .oO(I hope nothing is broken.) Looking about Malic frowns as he tries to peer into the darkness surrounding him, as he pulls his flail from his waist and spins it slowly. ooc Search +4, Spot +4, Listen +2. If Malic spots an attacker before he get's attacked, he'll go full defense and use combat expertise for a full 3. If he sees the attacker... |
| #966savarJul 26, 2007 15:09:35 | Savar stops just short of going down his own ladder when he hears Malic fall. "Damn! Hold on!" The half-orc quickly fishes the rope out of his pack and tosses it down into the pit. "Tie it around yourself, Malic!" he calls down into the hole. "We'll pull you up. There's no way I'm trusting any of the other ladders now." If Malic complies and takes the rope, Savar will try to haul him up by brute strength (hopefully with the help of his two companions, considering the weight of Malic's gear). If the half-elf decides not to use the rope, Savar will try to find something to tie the rope onto so he can go down. |
| #967malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 26, 2007 15:20:23 | Rehooking the flail to his hip Malic grabs the rope and tries to tie it around his waist. ooc Use Rope +0 |
| #968harou_dupJul 26, 2007 15:30:09 | "wait" says placing a hand on the halforc. "What do you see Malic?" he asks the halfelf as he draws his wand. |
| #969malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 26, 2007 15:31:43 | Looking up Malic again tries to peer into the darkness around hoping against hope that he is the only thing in the pit. ooc Search +4, Spot +4 |
| #970savarJul 26, 2007 16:07:38 | Savar looks worried at the delay, however small it may be. "If he's staying down there for any amount of time, I say we start heading down too. I can lower the two of you, tie the rope off to a couple of the bodies, and climb to the bottom. Malic is in no shape to be fending off enemies alone, and I hardly think that anything in the tunnels could have failed to hear him fall." Motioning to Thorik, Savar tries to tie the free end of the rope to the largest devil nearby, with the dwarf's help. Once he's done that he lifts a few of the other big ones and piles them on top of the devil that the rope is tied to. |
| #971thorik_whitestoneJul 26, 2007 16:14:28 | "Doubt he's in much shape fer anything." Thorik quickly goes for his equipment and brings forth his climbing hook. "I've got this. It'd hold better than dead bodies, I'd think." |
| #972kneyejailbJul 26, 2007 16:23:41 | Thorik gives the other ladders a good examination. and finds something on the first one. A latch is hooked to the ladder, and a small spring to the latch. it appears to Thorik that if enough weight is put on the ladder, the latch will open and the ladder fall. The dwarf thinks he might be able to disarm it by removing the spring. If it works then the ladder should be safe to go down, otherwise the first one to try it out will be joining Malic at the bottom of the pit. Malic has a hard time seeing anything in the darkness below. He stumbles about for a bit and manages to find the rope Savar lowered. Nothing takes advantage of his current situation. Yet. Show Thorik 26/26 Malic 11/ 30 plus 5 non lethal Harou 21/23 Savar 27/27 plus 5 non lethal Pawl 10/11 Both the bodies and THoriks climbing picks might hold enough to get someone up or down. you'll just have to find out by trying. I'm not sure how good my description of the pit was. So I'll describe it here again. Four ladders (three now) head down from the surface. They each go down 15 feet to the next "level". That level is actually four large openings in the cliff face. One ladder to each. These "rooms" pretty much are open all around the wall with only a five foot thick area of stone seperatng them from each other. Each of those openings has a second ladder leading from it to the bottom where Malic is. along the path of the ladder, another 20 feet down (or 15 feet above Malic) the ladders pass by another set of openings. These four openings are much smaller. Basiclly ten wide and ten high. The ladders continue down from there to the bottom where Malic is. He could climb up them if the rope doesn't work. On the bottom three tunnels lead off somewhere. The are the same size as the openings on the second level. |
| #973harou_dupJul 26, 2007 16:27:47 | "He is not assailed." Harou points. "I say we go down to him, at least to inspect these layers." OoC So we can see the floors of the rooms on each layer? They are all open? |
| #974kneyejailbJul 26, 2007 16:31:48 | Show You can see the floors of both levels (or at least some of you can.) The first level is easier to see of course, and those with the proper vision can see into them a bit. They lead into the side of ...the side. There is nothing interseting about them from this viewpoint. Of course when you get to a point you can see how deep the rooms are, that might change. |
| #975thorik_whitestoneJul 26, 2007 16:33:46 | He hands the grappling hook to Savar and gives the ladder another look. "Hmm. Damn things're trapped. Looks simple enough. I think I can make this work." He quickly works to remove the spring mechanisim from the ladder. .oO (Let's hope this works!) ooc Disable Device +7 |
| #976harou_dupJul 26, 2007 16:37:23 | "At least I don't think he is..." the wizard mentions. He chants in draconic and waves his hands. At the first level four lights appear over a side of the pit. Harou waves his hands this way and that, and the lights move along with his movements. He does this until the spell ends, covering as much ground as possible. OoC Cast Dancing Lights, 10' radius, 1 minute duration. |
| #977savarJul 26, 2007 16:42:13 | "Trapped?!" Savar exclaims. "I should've known. That means that whoever lives here is smart. Smart enough to expect unwanted guests." The half-orc stands at the edge of the pit and looks down, keeping his eyes on Malic and seeing through the darkness to spot anything big and mean that might jump out and try to eat him. "I'm all for going down," he says, mostly to fill the silence. "We came for those stones, and for treasure, not for bumps and bruises. Besides; we might find more potions down there, and we'll need all the help we can get to make it back across the ash plain. Assuming that this place doesn't vanish and leave us somewhere even worse." |
| #978malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 26, 2007 16:49:07 | Still holding the rope in one hand and his shield up in another Malic moves to put his back to a wall while he waits. Not wanting to make too much noise he remains silent as he waits for the others. |
| #979kneyejailbJul 27, 2007 9:08:08 | Thorik compresses the spring with one of his tools, and using another carefully disconnects it from the latch. The ladder does not fall immediately. A quick push against is seems to indicate ther latch will hold. Savar keeps his attention on Malic, who seems to be waiting for an attack. Nothing approaches. The stillness of inaction is eerie. Harou's lights reveal more. The rooms on the first level below are mostly empty. A few piles of some kind of rubbage, some long troughs, a few scattered tools. Oh, and each room has four humanish figures crouched at the back of the 20 foot deep rooms. Show Thorik 26/26 Malic 11/ 30 plus 5 non lethal Harou 21/23 Savar 27/27 plus 5 non lethal Pawl 10/11 |
| #980harou_dupJul 27, 2007 9:25:08 | "Hail below!" the wizards says with authority. "Can you hear me?" |
| #981kneyejailbJul 27, 2007 9:33:45 | Harou gets no reply. The people below seem to stir at the sound of his voice, and crawl closer to the edges of the room. With his light, the wizard can tell there is something not right about them. They might have once been human. But not anymore. Harou is pretty sure the things below are ghouls. |
| #982harou_dupJul 27, 2007 9:50:55 | "I think those ghouls, if that is what they are, used to be prisoners, or perhaps slaves... We should destroy them then go to Malic. If these were prisoners in fact, then I would wager that the wizard is inside the pit, or at least it is a likely possibility." The wizard thinks to himself about what exactly would be best to rid the area of the ghouls. "I can use a spell, but unless they have resistance to mundane weapons, I would rather not." OoC Skill check Knowledge Religion +4 on Ghoul resistance. |
| #983kneyejailbJul 27, 2007 10:24:13 | Harou isn't completely certain, but he doesn't think ghouls have any special resistance to weapons. They do however have a nasty paralizing touch. |
| #984harou_dupJul 27, 2007 10:27:10 | "Their touch is paralyzing. We should attack them with ranged weapons, at least the ones that the functioning ladder leads to. We may be able to avoid the others if we stay to that side." He begins firing his crossbow at any he can see on the side of the pit the ladder Thorik fixed. OoC Fire away if able +2 to hit 1d8 |
| #985malic_jannisstaire_dupJul 27, 2007 10:39:29 | Malic continues to keep his back to the wall his eyes straining upwards with the meager light Harou provided. ooc Can Malic tell what's going on? |
| #986kneyejailbJul 27, 2007 12:43:17 | Malic can see Harou's magic lights above him, but what they are revealing to those above him is a mystery to the half elf. |
| #987thorik_whitestoneJul 28, 2007 14:00:13 | "Hold on, Malic. There be trouble above you. We'll deal with it the best we can." Thorik takes one of his three remaining hammers from it's resting place, takes careful aim pulling it back behind his head, and throws it at one of the creatures in the same room Harou is shooting at. "If we can just clear one room we should be able to get to the lower level without having to deal with the others." ooc +6 d4+2 20ft. |
| #988shatteredtowerJul 29, 2007 1:35:43 | Thread Lock Warning The WizOs have asked us to limit threads to 1000 posts, so I've started a new one for this group. Please resume posting there. I will lock this thread tomorrow. |